Author name: Ed Urzi

2 Timothy Chapter One

I

While Paul the Apostle served as the human author of at least two other Biblical books that follow 2 Timothy, it is generally agreed that 2 Timothy is the last New Testament letter Paul ever wrote.

Tradition holds that Timothy served as a Bishop in the city of Ephesus during the latter half of the first century. He was also someone who worked closely with Paul as evidenced by the mention of his name in the New Testament books of Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Philippians, Colossians, 1 and 2 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, and Philemon.

Nevertheless, there are a few mysteries that surround the circumstances of this letter. We can unravel a few of those mysteries with a look at the events of Paul’s life beginning around A.D. 63. You see, the Biblical book of Acts reports that Paul was under house arrest within the city of Rome during that period. However, it also appears that Paul was later released from detention and resumed his missionary journeys throughout the Roman Empire.

Shortly thereafter, the city of Rome was devastated by a catastrophic fire in July, A.D. 64. Ancient historians tell us that The Great Fire Of Rome burned out of control within the city for almost a week. The fire was then subdued for a period of time but later broke out again in other areas and eventually destroyed large portions of the city.

This disaster inflicted great social and economic devastation upon the people of that area. It also plunged Roman leadership into a politically difficult position. To help deflect responsibility for this disaster, the Roman Emperor Nero elected to place the blame for the fire upon the members of the Christian church. That led to what has come to be known as the “The Neronian Persecutions,” the first large scale governmental action ever taken against the Christian community.

Since the letter of 2 Timothy indicates that Paul was imprisoned during the writing of this letter, it appears that he had been re-arrested following the events that took place in A.D. 64. As Paul will later indicate within this letter, he was fully aware that his execution was fast approaching. This, along with the conditions that likely accompanied his imprisonment, serve to account for the solemn and serious tone of this letter.

We’ll take a look at the environment conditions that Paul likely experienced as he awaited his fate in prison and see how those conditions may have impacted his message to Timothy next.

II

The Mamertine Prison of Rome was an ancient penal institution that had been used as a penitentiary for centuries prior to the events that led to the Neronian Persecutions. According to church tradition, this was the place where Paul the Apostle spent his final days prior to his execution in or around the year A.D. 67 .

The Mamertine Prison was essentially an underground dungeon for those condemned to die. It was a cold, damp place of incarceration with no windows or external light. A small opening in the ceiling allowed food to be dropped to the inmates who were confined below. The only amenities given to a prisoner were those that were brought by others who came to visit- if there were any.

If this traditional belief regarding Paul’s imprisonment is accurate, these were the conditions that reflected the harsh reality of daily existence for Paul the Apostle as the end of his life drew near. With these things in mind, it becomes easier to understand and appreciate some of Paul’s final words from this letter…

“For I am already being poured out as a drink offering, and the time of my departure is at hand” (2 Timothy 4:6).

“Bring the cloak that I left with Carpus at Troas when you come—and the books, especially the parchments” (2 Timothy 4:13).

“Be diligent to come to me quickly… Do your utmost to come before winter” (2 Timothy 4:9, 21).

One Pastoral author offers a vivid description of this period of the great apostle’s life…

If you were to visit the Mamertine prison in Rome today, you would appreciate the weight of every word in this letter. In the lower level of that prison there is a dungeon where it is believed the Romans held the Apostle Paul. The way he was chained amounted to continuous torture. That dungeon was a foul-smelling, horrible place to be incarcerated. It was reserved for Rome’s most hated prisoners.

Under these conditions, it is a mystery how Paul was able to write his second letter to Timothy and get it out of the prison. Everyone, it seems, deserted Paul, except an old man named Onesiphorus and Paul’s beloved physician, Luke. It may be Onesiphorus or Luke was able to smuggle this letter out. Paul certainly could not have written it with his own hand; he must have dictated it. As you read these last words of Paul, never forget the context of that horrible prison…” (1)

These conditions will serve as the backdrop for our look at the Biblical letter of 2 Timothy.

(1) Dick Woodward, Mini Bible College Study Booklet #14 Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, I and II Thessalonians, I and II Timothy, Titus and Philemon (p. 36).

III

“Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus” (2 Timothy 1:1).

As we open our study of the Biblical book of 2 Timothy, it’s important to note how Paul the Apostle began this letter: “From Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God…” (NET).

This tells us that Paul did not win his position through personal effort. He did not secure his role as an Apostle by virtue of his skills or talents. Paul did not inherit this responsibility nor was it conferred upon him by a human agency. Instead, Paul’s calling came through the sovereign will of God. That calling will serve as the foundation for all that follows within this letter.

This greeting is also in keeping with several of Paul’s other New Testament letters…

“Paul, a bondservant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle…” (Romans 1:1).

“Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God…” (1 Corinthians 1:1).

“Paul, an apostle– sent not from men nor by man, but by Jesus Christ and God the Father…” (Galatians 1:1 NIV).

Since Timothy was surely aware of Paul’s Apostolic authority, this may indicate that Paul intended this letter to reach a larger audience right from the beginning. Thus, other readers would benefit from a reminder that God had ordained Paul to speak with authority as His commissioned representative.

We should also note that Paul referred to “…the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus” in this introduction. This serves to illustrate the balanced teaching that characterized Paul’s message of salvation in Christ. For instance, compare this statement with a portion of Paul’s message to the church in the ancient city of Corinth…

“Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the authority which the Lord has given me for edification and not for destruction” (2 Corinthians 13:10).

While Paul undoubtedly preferred to edify his listeners with “…the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus,” he did not neglect to use his authority for corrective purposes when necessary. We’ll see another example of this balanced approach later in 2 Timothy chapter two…

“…a servant of the Lord must not quarrel but be gentle to all, able to teach, patient, in humility correcting those who are in opposition, if God perhaps will grant them repentance, so that they may know the truth, and that they may come to their senses and escape the snare of the devil, having been taken captive by him to do his will” (2 Timothy 2:24-26).

IV

“To Timothy, a beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. I thank God, whom I serve with a pure conscience, as my forefathers did, as without ceasing I remember you in my prayers night and day” (2 Timothy 1:2-3).

These introductory verses contain three important elements that are worthy of our attention. Two of those elements are common to Paul the Apostle’s other New Testament letters while the final example is unique to the letters of 1 and 2 Timothy.

The first among these elements is grace. “Grace” involves God’s unmerited favor towards undeserving members of the human family. It also expresses His benevolence towards individual human beings without regard to the talents, capabilities, possessions, or social standing they possess.

The next element is mercy, a Pauline greeting that is exclusive to the Biblical letters of 1 and 2 Timothy. While justice may be defined as “getting what you deserve,” the qualities of compassion, good will, and kindness help reflect a merciful attitude towards others.

Finally, we have the concept of “peace,” a word that is generally defined by a sense of contentment and/or well being. It also reflects the absence of external hostilities or internal conflicts like anxiety or insecurity. While this may often seem elusive, we can find genuine peace in a relationship with God through faith in Christ…

“…since we have been justified through faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ” (Romans 5:1).

Paul then went on to make a seemingly unusual declaration: “I thank God, whom I serve with a clear conscience as my ancestors did” (CSB). This is an interesting statement from the self-proclaimed “chief of sinners,” and a man who once made the following admission: “…you have heard of my previous way of life in Judaism, how intensely I persecuted the church of God and tried to destroy it” (Galatians 1:13).

We can reconcile these messages with a look at an excerpt from another of Paul’s Biblical letters…

“…if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new” (2 Corinthians 5:17).

Since Paul had become a new creation in Christ, he was subsequently free to serve God with a clear conscience. The same is true for those come to God through faith in Christ today.  Like Paul. the mistakes, bad decisions, and shameful things of the past have passed away in Christ, thus freeing us to serve Him with a clear conscience. As 1 John 1:9 reminds us, “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.”

V

“Recalling your tears, I long to see you, so that I may be filled with joy” (2 Timothy 1:4).

God-honoring men and women are sometimes caricatured as cold, unemotional human beings. However, that does not reflect the example set by the Apostle Paul. Unlike such parodies, Paul could easily demonstrate his feelings as evidenced by his admission in the passage quoted above. One author comments on this display of genuine emotion and considers the circumstances that may have prompted it…

“Such was the love of Christians for each other that strong men, in the face of danger and death to loved ones, openly wept; and there are a number of examples of this in the New Testament… Many speculations regarding the occasion of Timothy’s tears are left in the air by the brevity of the New Testament narrative. Some think Paul was remembering the occasion at Lystra when he was stoned; others just as logically suppose that he might have been remembering the occasion of his arrest by the imperial government. We can never know exactly.” (1)

Paul then went on to say…

“I have been reminded of your sincere faith, which first lived in your grandmother Lois and in your mother Eunice and, I am persuaded, now lives in you also” (2 Timothy 1:5).

This implies that Timothy’s godly upbringing and the impact of other God-honoring family members exerted a positive influence upon his faith. Another source considers the family dynamics that contributed to Timothy’s spiritual growth and draws an important lesson for today…

“Eunice (2 Tim. 1:5) was Jewish, but apparently her father was not very orthodox: he violated one of the clear commands of the Law in arranging a match for his daughter with a Gentile (Acts 16:1). Later, when Timothy was born, he wasn’t circumcised (16:3). So it seems that neither Eunice’s father nor husband were observant of Judaism. But Eunice was. Paul praised her for her ‘genuine faith,’ which she shared in common with Lois, her mother (2 Tim. 1:5). Eunice imparted that faith to her son, Timothy, and more than anyone else equipped him for a lifetime of usefulness for God.

Eunice is an encouragement for every woman faced with the daunting task of nurturing the spiritual life of her children, especially if she can’t count on the help of a strong male. Eunice may have had no formal religious education and little encouragement from her family, except for Lois. But she had two crucial things going for her that offer hope for mothers today—the inherent power of being a mother and the dynamic power of a loving God.” (2)

(1) Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 2 Timothy 1”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/bcc/2-timothy-1.html. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

(2) Word in life study Bible. (1996). (electronic ed., 2 Ti 1:5). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson.

VI

“Therefore I remind you to stir up the gift of God which is in you through the laying on of my hands” (2 Timothy 1:6).

The word “therefore” should alert us to the need to pay attention whenever we encounter it within the Scriptures. You see, this word signals a transition from an earlier teaching or idea to an action (or list of actions) that build upon the foundation the author has established. In this instance, Timothy’s “genuine faith” (verse five) served as the foundation for verse six where Paul the Apostle encouraged him to put his God-given gift to use.

This involved “stirring up” that gift, a word-picture that invokes the image of a smoldering campfire, fireplace, or wood-burning stove. Just as the glowing embers of a fire can be stoked into flame, Timothy was similarly encouraged to “stir up” his gift and make use of it.  We can turn to several other illustrations to underscore this idea.

For instance, we may lose the ability to communicate fluently in various languages if we fail to use those languages regularly. A muscle may atrophy if it is not put to use. A mechanical device, electronic component, or piece of machinery may fail to operate if left idle for long periods. Such is the price of allowing such assets to fall into disuse.

In light of this, Paul was diligent to remind Timothy to utilize the gift that God had imparted to him. In a similar manner, we also serve as stewards of the gifts, skills, talents, and abilities that God has given us. Like Timothy, we have a similar obligation to “stir up” those qualities in service to Him.

We can view these gifts as resources that God has given us to invest- and much like the servants in Jesus’ Parable of the Talents, we are responsible to invest those resources in a God-honoring manner…

“This reminds us that God does not work His gifts through us as if we were robots. Even when He gives a man or a woman gifts, He leaves an element that needs the cooperation of their will, of their desire and drive, to fulfill the purpose of His gifts… Some are waiting passively for God to use them; but God is waiting for them to stir up the gifts that are within them. Some are waiting for some dramatic new anointing from God, and God is waiting for them to stir up what He has already given.” (1)

We’ll take a closer look at the word “gift” in the context of this passage over our next two studies.

(1) David Guzik, 2 Timothy 1 – A Spirit Of Boldness https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/2-timothy-1/

VII

“For this reason I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God, which is in you through the laying on of my hands” (2 Timothy 1:6 ESV).

In the context of 2 Timothy 1:6, the word “gift” is associated with a supernatural empowerment that finds its origin in the will of God. Such gifts enable us to serve others and help fulfill God’s purpose for our lives.

Consider Paul the Apostle’s message on this subject from the New Testament book of Romans…

“We have different gifts, according to the grace given to each of us. If your gift is prophesying, then prophesy in accordance with your faith; if it is serving, then serve; if it is teaching, then teach; if it is to encourage, then give encouragement; if it is giving, then give generously; if it is to lead, do it diligently; if it is to show mercy, do it cheerfully” (Romans 12:6-8 NIV).

While some may associate “spiritual gifts” with the visibly miraculous, Romans 12:6-8 tells us that such gifts are often revealed in the ordinary responsibilities of everyday life.

We can take the first step in identifying the spiritual gifts that God has given us by simply asking Him in prayer. As we’re told in the New Testament book of James…

“If you want to know what God wants you to do, ask him, and he will gladly tell you, for he is always ready to give a bountiful supply of wisdom to all who ask him; he will not resent it” (James 1:5 TLB).

We might also take note of any areas of interest that may serve to indicate God’s direction for our lives. For instance, are you a “take charge” person? Then perhaps you have the gift of leadership as mentioned in Romans 12. Do you empathize with others when they are feeling down? Then you may have the gift of mercy or encouragement. Do you like to work behind the scenes to get things done? Then you may have the give of helps mentioned in 1 Corinthians 12:28.

Do you excel at management and direction? If so, you may possess the gift of administration, also mentioned in 1 Corinthians 12:28. Are you generous with your time and resources? Then you may have the gift of giving spoken of in Romans 12:8.

Finally, we might ask other Godly men and women to help identify our gifts. If God is exercising His gifts within our lives, others will be certain to notice and confirm them.

VIII

“Therefore, I remind you to keep ablaze the gift of God that is in you through the laying on of my hands” (2 Timothy 1:6 HCSB).

As we close our look at the subject of spiritual gifts from this passage, we can turn our attention to another portion of Scripture from the New Testament book of 1 Peter…

“Each one should use whatever gift he has received to serve others, faithfully administering God’s grace in its various forms. If anyone speaks, he should do it as one speaking the very words of God. If anyone serves, he should do it with the strength God provides, so that in all things God may be praised through Jesus Christ. To him be the glory and the power for ever and ever. Amen” (1 Peter 4:10-11 NIV).

These verses offer a good opportunity to review a series of questions that can help identify our gifts and discern God’s call upon our lives. For instance…

  • Do you notice things that aren’t being done or could be done better? Do you see areas of ministry that are not apparent to others? What could you do to help in those areas?
  • What are the things that burden or concern you? Is there anything that prevents you from acting upon those burdens and concerns? What steps have you taken to address those obstacles?
  • What drives you, animates you, energizes you, or makes you feel as if you’ve accomplished something of value after you’ve completed it? How might you put that enthusiasm to use in God’s service?
  • What would you do even if no one noticed? What kind of work would you perform even if no one paid you to do it? How would you invest your time and resources even if no one cared enough to support those investments?

The answers to these questions can often be useful in identifying our God-given gifts and helping us fulfill the work that God has given us. And even if we can’t immediately answer these questions, we can pray and ask God to provide His guidance and direction in those areas.

Remember, the time is always right to do great things for God in the daily routines of life. Those who desire to do something genuinely meaningful with their existence and seek to have an eternal impact upon this world can start today by using the talents, skills, abilities, and gifts that God has invested within them.

IX

“For God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a sound mind” (2 Timothy 1:7).

One source defines the word “spirit” in this passage as “…the human personality under the Spirit’s influence as in 1 Cor 4:21; Gal 6:1; 1 Pet 3:4.” (1) Another commentary expands upon this idea with the following insight…

“in Greek ‘spirit of’ often meant simply ‘attitude of.’ The exhortation not to be afraid was one of the most prominent biblical assurances from God (e.g., Gen_26:24; Jer_1:8) and was a customary expression of assurance from others as well (Gen_43:23).” (2)

Nevertheless, we should acknowledge that different types of fear exist, some of which are healthy and others that are not. For instance, a healthy type of fear is one that considers the negative consequences that might arise from a particular course of action and responds in a Godly manner. Jesus also reminded us that a positive type of fear reflects an element of respect…

“And I say to you, My friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. But I will show you whom you should fear: Fear Him who, after He has killed, has power to cast into hell; yes, I say to you, fear Him!” (Luke 12:4-5).

On the other hand, unhealthy fears are often reflected in a “…spirit of timidity” (RSV) as mentioned here in 2 Timothy 1:7. This passage also brings to mind a well-known portion of Scripture from the New Testament book of Philippians…

“Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Philippians 4:6-7).

While it may be easy to talk about fear in an abstract manner, it is much more difficult to put this counsel into practice when facing a potentially fearful situation. Therefore, we should be honest with ourselves and honest with God concerning those areas of fear that we experience. If we prayerfully acknowledge those fears and seek God’s help in overcoming them, we can live out the words of 2 Timothy 1:7 and apply them in our lives.

As Jesus also counseled us on this subject…

“Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own” (Matthew 6:34 NIV).

(1) NET Bible notes on 2 Timothy 1:7 https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Timothy%201%3A7&version=NET

(2) Craig S. Keener, The IVP Bible Background Commentary [2 Timothy 1:7]

X

“Therefore do not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me His prisoner, but share with me in the sufferings for the gospel according to the power of God, who has saved us and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace which was given to us in Christ Jesus before time began” (2 Timothy 1:8-9).

2 Timothy 1:8-9 continues with a reminder that God has saved us and called us to a holy life. This provides us with another opportunity to review two prominent Biblical concepts: salvation and holiness.

In a spiritual sense, the word “salvation” is associated with the idea of “deliverance.” It involves God’s liberation of human beings from their state of separation from Him. This state of separation exists because “…all have sinned; all fall short of God’s glorious standard” according to the Biblical book of Romans (3:23 NLT). For those who accept His sacrificial work on the cross. Jesus’ death serves to deliver sinful human beings from this state of separation from their Creator.

The word “holy” expresses the qualities of moral purity and ethical perfection. It also encompasses a person or thing that has been set apart from others. Taken together, these definitions tell us that God is morally perfect and completely separate from anything that is wrong, corrupt, or impure in any way.

This is important because this passage tells us that God has given us an assignment that predates time itself. That assignment involves living “…a life of holiness—not because of any of our achievements but for his own purpose” (Phillips). The achievements (or “works”) referenced in this passage comprise anything we might do to earn or merit God’s salvation.

Paul the Apostle addressed this subject in the Biblical book of Romans as well…

“Money paid to workers isn’t a gift. It is something they earn by working. But you cannot make God accept you because of something you do. God accepts sinners only because they have faith in him” (Romans 4:4-5 CEV).

As one commentator concludes…

“Many people assume that by trying to live a good life, they have done all that is necessary to get to heaven. They rest their confidence on the good works they have performed to satisfy the demands of God’s justice. This is a futile hope.

God’s law requires perfection. Since we are not perfect, we lack the necessary goodness to enter heaven. Thus goodness can never be achieved by living a good life. We can only receive it by trusting in the righteousness of Christ. His merit is perfect and is made available to us through faith.” (1)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2231). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

XI

“but has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, who has abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel” (2 Timothy 1:10).

We often speak of “death” in a variety of contexts. For instance, we might use this word to describe a phone, a battery, an automobile, or other inanimate object that has ceased to function. But when it comes to death in a physical or spiritual sense, this word involves something considerably more.

You see, we can associate the word “death” with the idea of “separation” in a physical or spiritual context. For example, physical death occurs when a person’s spirit separates from his or her physical body, for “…the body without the spirit is dead…” (James 2:26). This also represents what has come to be known as the “first death” as mentioned within the Biblical book of Revelation (see Revelation 20:11-13).

The book of Revelation also references another type of death that is identified as the “second death” in Revelation 20:14-15. That form of death results in separation from God. Adam and Eve were the first to experience this type of death and it will ultimately affect those who wants nothing to do with God for all eternity.

Nevertheless, this passage may lead to an important question: if Jesus abolished death (as we’re told here in 2 Timothy 1:10), then why does it still exist? Here’s how one Biblical scholar addresses that question…

PROBLEM: Paul affirms in this text that Christ “has abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel.” But death is not abolished, since “death spread to all men” (Rom. 5:12), and “it is appointed for men to die once” (Heb. 9:27).

SOLUTION: First of all, Christ did not abolish physical death immediately, but by His death and resurrection it will be abolished eventually. Christ is the first one to experience resurrection in an immortal body (1 Cor. 15:20)—the rest of the human race will experience this later, at His second coming (1 Cor. 15:50–56). Second, Christ abolished death officially when He personally defeated it by His resurrection. However, physical death will not be completely destroyed actually until He returns again and “death is swallowed up in victory” (1 Cor. 15:54). For Paul tells us that “the last enemy that will be destroyed is death” (1)

In the words of another commentator, “Jesus brought the truth about our immortal state to life through His own resurrection; He showed us what our own immortal bodies would be like and assured us that we would in fact have them. Jesus is therefore a more reliable spokesman regarding the world beyond than anyone who has a near-death experience.” (2)

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (p. 503). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

(2) Guzik, Dave, 2 Timothy 1 – A Spirit Of Boldness, https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/2-timothy-1/

XII

“to which I was appointed a preacher, an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. For this reason I also suffer these things; nevertheless I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed and am persuaded that He is able to keep what I have committed to Him until that Day” (2 Timothy 1:11-12)

While the position of “preacher, apostle, and teacher” may sound like an enviable appointment, Paul the Apostle was sentenced to prison for that very reason according to the passage quoted above. In addition to what we read in these verses, Paul gave the Corinthian church some insight into what that appointment meant for him…

“They say they serve Christ? But I have served him far more! (Have I gone mad to boast like this?) I have worked harder, been put in jail more often, been whipped times without number, and faced death again and again and again.

Five different times the Jews gave me their terrible thirty-nine lashes. Three times I was beaten with rods. Once I was stoned. Three times I was shipwrecked. Once I was in the open sea all night and the whole next day. I have traveled many weary miles and have been often in great danger from flooded rivers and from robbers and from my own people, the Jews, as well as from the hands of the Gentiles.

I have faced grave dangers from mobs in the cities and from death in the deserts and in the stormy seas and from men who claim to be brothers in Christ but are not. I have lived with weariness and pain and sleepless nights. Often I have been hungry and thirsty and have gone without food; often I have shivered with cold, without enough clothing to keep me warm” (2 Corinthians 11:23-27 TLB).

Just as Jesus counseled His listeners to “count the cost” associated with a decision to follow Him, Paul was someone who was willing to pay the price to do so. Thus, he serves as an example to anyone who is seeking to fulfill God’s call upon his or her life. As Jesus also reminded His disciples…

“‘Truly I tell you,’ Jesus replied, ‘no one who has left home or brothers or sisters or mother or father or children or fields for me and the gospel will fail to receive a hundred times as much in this present age: homes, brothers, sisters, mothers, children and fields—along with persecutions—and in the age to come eternal life’” (Mark 10:29-30 NIV).

XIII

“I was chosen to tell people that message as an apostle and teacher. And I suffer now because of that work. But I am not ashamed. I know the one I have believed, and I am sure that he is able to protect what he has trusted me with until that Day” (2 Timothy 1:11-12 ESV).

Paul the Apostle was called to fulfill the office of a preacher (a person who exhorts others to righteousness), a teacher (one who communicates Biblical truths in a way that others can understand and apply), and an apostle (a commissioned representative of Christ). Despite the suffering he endured for his commitment to that calling, Paul went on to say “Yet this is no cause for shame, because I know whom I have believed, and am convinced that he is able to guard what I have entrusted to him until that day” (NIV).

We should note that Paul did not say “I know what I believe…” in this passage. Instead, he said, “I know whom I have believed.” This reminds us that Christianity is not about an idea, a belief system, an organization, or a set of spiritual rules we must follow. Christianity is about a relationship with a Person, namely Jesus Christ. Since Paul knew the One he believed, he could say with confidence, “I am convinced that he is able to guard what I have entrusted to him.”

This enabled Paul to approach his circumstances with complete assurance despite their outward appearance. One Biblical scholar illustrates this idea with a reference to the original language of this passage: “‘I have believed,’ is in the perfect tense in the Greek text. It is in its full meaning, ‘I have believed with the present result that my faith is a firmly settled one.’ It is like hammering a nail through a board and clinching it on the other side. It is there to stay.” (1)

Another source offers a valuable reminder based upon this portion of Scripture…

“We must always remember that Paul does not say that he knew what he had believed. His certainty did not come from the intellectual knowledge of a creed or a theology; it came from a personal knowledge of God. He knew God personally and intimately; he knew what he was like in love and in power; and to Paul it was inconceivable that he should fail him. If we have worked honestly and done the best that we can, we can leave the result to God, however meager that work may seem to us. With him in this or any other world life is safe, for nothing can separate us from his love in Christ Jesus our Lord.” (2)

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [2 Timothy 1:12] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(2) Barclay, William. William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible “Trust, Human And Divine (2Ti_1:12-14)

XIV

“Hold fast the pattern of sound words which you have heard from me, in faith and love which are in Christ Jesus. That good thing which was committed to you, keep by the Holy Spirit who dwells in us” (2 Timothy 1:13-14).

There are several ways to understand and apply Paul the Apostle’s counsel to Timothy from this passage: “What you heard from me, keep as the pattern of sound teaching, with faith and love in Christ Jesus.”

Paul first reminded Timothy of the value associated with the teaching he received: “Hold fast the pattern of sound words which you have heard from me…” These spiritual truths were not to be handled loosely or carried in a manner that might permit them to be lost or stolen. Instead, Timothy was responsible to Hold firmly to the true words that I taught you…” (GNT). In like manner, we should hold fast to the teachings of the Scriptures by reading God’s Word each day and seeking His help as we apply those teachings in our lives.

This passage should also encourage us to personalize the Scriptures in adapting to the variables of life. For example, Paul did not instruct Timothy to replicate his messages in exact detail. Instead, Paul asked Timothy to adapt or pattern his life and ministry after the things he learned. This approach offered two benefits. First, it helped provide others with a living example of good spiritual doctrine. Next, it enabled Timothy to relate that doctrine to others on an individual level. It also followed Paul’s own model of personal interaction: “…I have become all things to all men, that I might by all means save some” (see 1 Corinthians 9:19-23).

We should also note the reference to the “…faith and love which are in Christ Jesus(emphasis added). While many spiritual teachings seem beneficial, they may not originate “in Christ Jesus.” It helps to remember that the Bible is ultimately a book about Christ and any spiritual teaching that purports to help others must find its origin “in Christ.”

Finally, we should also observe the mention of “That good thing which was committed to you” within this passage. As one commentator observes in a highly personal and sobering reminder, “There is a day coming, when our souls will be inquired after. Thou hadst a soul committed to thee; how was it employed? in the service of sin, or in the service of Christ?” (1) This should cause us to prayerfully consider the good things that God has committed to our trust and ensure that we are handling those things in an appropriate, God-honoring manner.

(1) Henry, Matthew. “Concise Commentary on 1 Timothy 6”. “Matthew Henry Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/mhn/2-timothy-1.html 1706.

XV

“This you know, that all those in Asia have turned away from me, among whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes” (2 Timothy 1:15).

Unlike the modern-day continent of Asia, the ancient Roman province of Asia occupied an area of the world that was roughly equivalent to the contemporary nation of Turkey. Here in 1 Timothy 1:15, the Apostle Paul turned to the literary tool of hyperbole to express the fact that others within that provincial region had deserted him.

While this was undoubtedly difficult for Paul, his New Testament letter to the church at Philippi helps reveal his attitude toward this situation. Within that letter, Paul spoke of his desire to know Christ “…and the fellowship of His sufferings…” (Philippians 3:10). We can see that desire fulfilled here within Paul’s letter to Timothy. Just as Jesus was deserted in advance of His pending death, so Paul was also deserted as well.

From an external perspective, there are several factors that might account for that mass desertion. The first involved the political climate of that era…

“Ever since Rome had burned in July of A.D. 64, and Nero had blamed the Christians, it had become dangerous to be a Christian. It was also dangerous to have contact with leaders of the church such as Paul. [a] Consequently many believers, including some of Paul’s coworkers, had chosen to seek a much lower profile and become less aggressive in their ministries. Timothy faced the temptation to do the same.” (1)

Another possibility is that others were simply too preoccupied with their own concerns. Paul lamented this unfortunate reality in praising Timothy to the members of the Philippian church…

If it is the Lord’s will, I hope that I will be able to send Timothy to you soon, so that I may be encouraged by news about you. He is the only one who shares my feelings and who really cares about you. Everyone else is concerned only with their own affairs, not with the cause of Jesus Christ” (Philippians 2:19-21 GNT).

In light of this, those who seek praise and recognition for their service to Christ should remember that the great Apostle Paul was virtually alone as he neared the end of his life. In like manner, we must continue to fulfill God’s call upon on our lives even if we receive little or no attention or recognition from others.

There is a third potential explanation that involves the doctrinal beliefs held by others of Paul’s acquaintance. We’ll consider that possibility in greater detail next.

(1) [a] See D. Edmond Hiebert, Second Timothy, p. 8. Quoted in Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 2 Timothy 2021 Edition https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/2timothy/2timothy.htm

XVI

“You are aware that all who are in Asia turned away from me, among whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes” (2 Timothy 1:15 ESV).

Having already counseled Timothy to “Hold fast and follow the pattern of wholesome and sound teaching which you have heard from me…” (2 Timothy 1:13 AMPC), this passage offers two examples of individuals who chose a different path.

Paul the Apostle made note of two persons -Phygelus and Hermogenes- who did something that clearly disappointed him: they turned away from him in his time of need. Unfortunately, we know nothing further about these men other than the fact that they deserted Paul during a period when he needed their support.

Although Phygelus and Hermogenes are virtually unknown to us, it’s probably fair to say that they must have held prominent positions if Paul and Timothy knew them by name. This is especially intriguing if we stop to consider a warning that Paul had earlier given the church at Ephesus where Timothy served…

“I know full well that false teachers, like vicious wolves, will come in among you after I leave, not sparing the flock. Even some of you will distort the truth in order to draw a following. Watch out!” (Acts 20:29-31a NLT).

With these things in mind, let’s consider the possibility that Phygelus and Hermogenes may have been two notable church leaders who held questionable doctrines. Since bad doctrine inevitably leads to poor decisions, it would not be surprising to learn that these men expressed their mistaken beliefs in deciding to abandon Paul. If that was the case, then Paul’s imprisonment offered a prime opportunity for each of these men to amass a greater following.

So just as Paul had earlier counseled the Corinthian church to “Imitate me, just as I also imitate Christ” (1 Corinthians 11:1), 2 Timothy 1:15 reminds us that we can also look to others for examples of what not to do. Much like Phygelus and Hermogenes, it’s important to remember that everyone teaches and influences others through the examples of their lives. Some (like Paul the Apostle) teach us what to do while others (like Phygelus and Hermogenes) teach us what not to do.

While it’s possible to learn a good lesson from a bad example, it’s certainly better to watch and learn from a positive influence. This passage should thus prompt us to ask two questions: which of these examples are we following and what kind of example are we setting for others?

XVII

“May the Lord show mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, because he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my chains. On the contrary, when he was in Rome, he searched hard for me until he found me. May the Lord grant that he will find mercy from the Lord on that day! You know very well in how many ways he helped me in Ephesus” (2 Timothy 1:16-18).

In contrast to the examples of Phygelus and Hermogenes, Paul the Apostle mentioned another man named Onesiphorus in the passage quoted above. Onesiphorus was someone who went out of his way to locate Paul while he was imprisoned in Rome. Whether Onesiphorus offered emotional support, financial support, or simply encouraged Paul through his presence, he clearly offered a great deal of comfort to the aged Apostle.

Onesiphorus’ task was made even more difficult when we stop to remember that he did not have the advantage of modern-day communication and location technology. In order to find Paul, it’s likely that Onesiphorus first had to seek out the local Christian community in Rome. He would then have to move forward using only the information he could gather, information that may or may not have been correct.

In fact, Paul made special mention of the fact that Onesiphorus had to “search hard” for him. But that effort was well worth it for Paul said, “…he often refreshed me.” Nevertheless, we should note that these were more than just social visits for Onesiphorus. Given the political climate that existed for Christians during that era, it’s clear the Onesiphorus took a substantial risk in visiting Paul…

“There is no doubt that, when Onesiphorus sought out Paul and came to see him again and again, he took his life in his hands. It was dangerous to keep asking where a certain criminal could be found; it was dangerous to visit him; it was still more dangerous to keep on visiting him; but that is what Onesiphorus did.” (1)

Another source outlines the options that Onesiphorus might have chosen…

“When Onesiphorus arrived in Rome, he had at least three choices. First, he could have avoided any contact with the Christians. Secondly, he could have met with the believers secretly. Finally, he could boldly expose himself to danger by visiting Paul in prison. This would bring him into direct contact with the Roman authorities. To his everlasting credit, he chose the last policy. He sought Paul out very zealously and found him.” (2)

(1) Barclay, William. “The Faithless Many And The Faithful One (2Ti_1:15-18)”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible“.

(2) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary, pg.2114

XVIII

“May the Lord grant mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, for he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my chains, but when he arrived in Rome he searched for me earnestly and found me–may the Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord on that Day!–and you well know all the service he rendered at Ephesus” (2 Timothy 1:16-18 ESV).

Onesiphorus’ ministry to Paul the Apostle demonstrates the importance of acting upon the opportunities that God makes available to us. This recalls Jesus’ message from the Gospel of Matthew…

“When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, he will sit on his glorious throne. All the nations will be gathered before him, and he will separate the people one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. He will put the sheep on his right and the goats on his left.

Then the King will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my Father; take your inheritance, the kingdom prepared for you since the creation of the world. For I was hungry and you gave me something to eat, I was thirsty and you gave me something to drink, I was a stranger and you invited me in, I needed clothes and you clothed me, I was sick and you looked after me, I was in prison and you came to visit me.’

Then the righteous will answer him, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty and give you something to drink? When did we see you a stranger and invite you in, or needing clothes and clothe you? When did we see you sick or in prison and go to visit you?’

The King will reply, ‘Truly I tell you, whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of mine, you did for me.’

‘Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Depart from me, you who are cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels. For I was hungry and you gave me nothing to eat, I was thirsty and you gave me nothing to drink, I was a stranger and you did not invite me in, I needed clothes and you did not clothe me, I was sick and in prison and you did not look after me.’

They also will answer, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or needing clothes or sick or in prison, and did not help you?’

He will reply, ‘Truly I tell you, whatever you did not do for one of the least of these, you did not do for me’” (Matthew 25:31-45 NIV).

XIX

“May the Lord grant mercy to the family of Onesiphorus, because he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my imprisonment. But when he arrived in Rome, he eagerly searched for me and found me. May the Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord on that day! And you know very well all the ways he served me in Ephesus” (2 Timothy 1:16-18 NET).

Tucked away within this heartfelt expression of praise and appreciation for Onesiphorus is an important statement: “May the Lord grant that Onesiphorus finds mercy when that day comes” (GW). “That day” is a reference to the day when Onesiphorus stands before Christ to give an account for his service. (1) The Biblical book of 2 Corinthians offers some further insight into this reference…

“For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive what is due for what he has done in the body, whether good or evil” (2 Corinthians 5:10 ESV).

This passage tells us that there will be a day when God will call His people to account for how they made use of the skills, talents, abilities, gifts, and opportunities He provided. That evaluation will take place before the judgment seat of Christ where our choices and decisions in life will be assessed. 1 Corinthians 3:11-15 uses the analogy of a building contractor to illustrate two potential outcomes from that judgment…

“For no other foundation can anyone lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if anyone builds on this foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, straw, each one’s work will become clear; for the Day will declare it, because it will be revealed by fire; and the fire will test each one’s work, of what sort it is.

If anyone’s work which he has built on it endures, he will receive a reward. If anyone’s work is burned, he will suffer loss; but he himself will be saved, yet so as through fire.”

Therefore, a person who humbly invests his or her life for Christ with the right motivation now can look forward to that day as a time of rejoicing and reward. One author closes with an important observation on this subject…

“The Bible indicates that all believers will stand before the judgment seat of Christ to give an account of their lives (Romans 14:10-12; 2 Corinthians 5:10). It’s critical to understand that this judgment is a judgment of works, not of faith (1 Corinthians 3:13-14). Our works do not affect our salvation, but they do affect our reward. Rewards are about our work for God, empowered by his Spirit. Rewards arc conditional, dependent on our faithfulness (2 Timothy 2:12; Revelation 2:26-28; 3:21)” (2)

(1) See NET Bible Notes [2 Timothy 1:18] http://netbible.org/bible/2+Timothy+1

 

1 Timothy Chapter Six

I

The final chapter of the Biblical book of 1 Timothy will offer some closing instructions on a variety of subjects. Some of those subjects have already been mentioned within this letter (like the dangers associated with false teaching that appear in 1 Timothy 6:3-5) while the remaining topics offer valuable insights into other important areas.

One subject that is new to the Epistle of 1 Timothy (but not new to some of Paul the Apostle’s other New Testament letters) (1) involves the relationship between slaves and masters…

“Let as many bondservants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honor, so that the name of God and His doctrine may not be blasphemed. And those who have believing masters, let them not despise them because they are brethren, but rather serve them because those who are benefited are believers and beloved. Teach and exhort these things” (1 Timothy 6:1-2).

As we consider these verses, we should be mindful of two important things:

  • The fastest means of eradicating a moral evil like slavery may not be the most thorough, comprehensive, or complete method.
  • God’s plans and methods may differ from our own. This means that God’s approach to dealing with injustice may not always align with the methods that seem best from our perspective.

We’ll discuss the application of these verses in a modern-day setting at greater length in our next study. However, the following paraphrase of 1 Timothy 6:1 serves to focus our attention on a key point: “…never let it be said that Christ’s people are poor workers. Don’t let the name of God or his teaching be laughed at because of this” (1 Timothy 6:1 TLB). In the words of one commentator…

“The Christian is not working to satisfy men; he is working to satisfy Christ. The question he must always ask himself is not: ‘Is this good enough to pass the judgment of men?’ but: ‘Is it good enough to win the approval of Christ?’” (2)

Another scholar offers another important reminder…

“…the admonition is for these Christian slaves to treat their pagan masters with the respect and honor due one who is master. They are not called upon to honor what they are, but to honor the position they occupy, lest reproach be brought upon the name of God.” (3)

With these things in mind, we should remember that our lives serve to represent Christ to colleagues, supervisors, and others. Therefore, we should prayerfully work to ensure that our conduct provides them with the right inferences about God whenever they look to our example.

(1) See 1 Corinthians 7:21, Ephesians 6:5-9, Colossians 3:22-4:1, and Titus 2:9-10

(2) Barclay, William. “Memories Which Inspire (1 Timothy 6:11-16 Continued)“. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible.”

(3) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [1 Timothy 6:1] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

II

“Those who are under the bondage of slavery should consider their own masters as worthy of full respect so that God’s name and our teaching won’t get a bad reputation. And those who have masters who are believers shouldn’t look down on them because they are brothers. Instead, they should serve them more faithfully, because the people who benefit from your good service are believers who are loved. Teach and encourage these things” (1 Timothy 6:1-2 CEB).

Before we approach the issue of slavery and its relationship to Christian life and practice, we should first consider the following question: how should we apply these verses in a modern-day culture where slavery does not exist?

For instance, a passage such as 1 Timothy 6:1-2 is often validated by modern-day teachers in the following manner: “The master/slave relationship model that once existed in the days of the first century is no longer in place today. Since this relationship model no longer exists, we are now responsible to adapt the Biblical teaching on this subject and apply to the next closest relationship model in place today: the employer/employee relationship.”

In other words, we should approach these verses with the understanding that a Biblical principle exists behind these Scriptures. That principle is one that extends beyond the specific type of relationship mentioned here. For example, the principle behind 1 Timothy 6:1-2 tells us that Christians must honor God and respect those who serve as their employers. This principle is something that remains consistent and applies to all societies, both ancient and modern.

However, this Biblical principle may be adapted to meet the needs of different populations and cultures. In this instance, we can adapt the Biblical teaching on slaves and masters for use in any working relationship. In taking this approach, we should note that “adapted” does not mean “changed” or “altered.” In this context, “adaptation” involves conforming one’s behavior to a Biblical principle instead of modifying the principle to suit our preferences. This approach often represents a good way to interpret and apply Scriptures like the ones found here in 1 Timothy 6:1-2.

Nevertheless, it’s important to recognize that these verses present some difficult and formidable questions. For example, how could the Scriptures advise slaves to “…consider their own masters as worthy of full respect” as they served in relationships that were clearly immoral and wrong? This can be a challenging question for anyone who desires to be a thinking person of God and represent Christ well in the arena of ideas at school or work.

We’ll address this question with a look at some important historical context next.

This study and the following messages related to this topic were revised and adapted from the studies that originally appeared here

III

“All those who are slaves should show full respect to their masters. Then God’s name and our teaching will not be criticized. Some slaves have masters who are believers, so they are brothers. Does this mean they should show their masters any less respect? No, they should serve them even better, because they are helping believers, people they should love. This is what you must teach and tell everyone to do” (1 Timothy 6:1-2 ERV).

As we consider the Scriptural teachings on the subject of slavery, its important to begin with the recognition that people throughout most of human history have not viewed slavery as something evil, immoral, or wrong.

For instance, a great moral wrong (like slavery) may become established as a cultural norm whenever a society chooses to abandon the God of the Scriptures. Jesus once illustrated this idea with the following observation: “You know that in this world kings are tyrants and officials lord it over the people beneath them” (Matthew 20:25 NLT).

In light of this, we can say that a society that recognizes the God of the Scriptures and accepts the fact that every human being will stand before a just, fair, and morally perfect Creator is not likely to engage in such behavior. Jesus also made another statement that relates to this subject: “I tell you the truth, everyone who sins is a slave to sin” (John 8:34 NIV). With this in mind, it shouldn’t surprise us to encounter examples of physical enslavement among those who are spiritually enslaved.

These historical realities represent an important starting point for discussion on this subject. You see, the Roman Empire (which controlled most of the known world at the time of this letter) accepted slavery as a legitimate sector of the national economy. In fact, there were approximately 60 million human beings who served as slaves during that period. That number may have comprised up to half the population of the Roman Empire.

Slaves within the Roman Empire were recognized as the property of their owners and were viewed no differently than we might view a screwdriver, an appliance, or other such implement. The ancient Greek philosopher Aristotle summarized this perspective with the following observation: “…a slave is a living tool, just as a tool is an inanimate slave.” (1) These realities thus serve as the historical context for these remarks.

While some may view these verses as an expression of support for the concept of slavery, we’ll see how these teachings actually served to undermine the master/slave model of working relationships next.

(1) Nicomachean Ethics

IV

“Those who are under the yoke as slaves must regard their own masters as deserving of full respect. This will prevent the name of God and Christian teaching from being discredited. But those who have believing masters must not show them less respect because they are brothers. Instead they are to serve all the more, because those who benefit from their service are believers and dearly loved. Teach them and exhort them about these things” (1 Timothy 6:1-2 NET).

The idea that one human being can be made to serve as the property of another human being is properly viewed by most modern societies as a violation of human rights. We can also say that most modern societies rightly agree that the concept of “slavery” is morally repugnant.

However, the Biblical book of Ephesians tells us, “Slaves, obey your earthly masters with respect and fear, and with sincerity of heart, just as you would obey Christ” (Ephesians 6:5 NIV). The New Testament letter of Colossians also goes on to say, “Slaves, obey your earthly masters in everything; and do it, not only when their eye is on you and to win their favor, but with sincerity of heart and reverence for the Lord” (Colossians 3:22 NIV).

While these passages may seem difficult to reconcile with the unjust practice of slavery, the fact that slavery exists does not necessarily mean that God approves of it. For example, the Scriptures tell us that human beings are created in God’s image (Genesis 1:27). Slavery is clearly the wrong expression of that image.

The Scriptures also tell us that “We are no longer Jews or Greeks or slaves or free men or even merely men or women, but we are all the same-we are Christians; we are one in Christ Jesus” (Galatians 3:28 TLB). This important New Testament concept is one that eventually served to undermine the master/slave relationship model.

You see, this passage might be compared to a series of small explosive devices that are used to implode a large building. For instance, a builder who seeks to demolish a large, outdated structure rarely does so with one large explosive charge. Instead, the structure is methodically destabilized by a series of controlled detonations that are designed to carefully (but thoroughly) bring the building down with a minimum of collateral damage. (1)

In a similar manner, Galatians 3:28 represented a revolutionary concept: everyone is equal in Christ regardless of their social position. This idea slowly began to fracture the master/slave paradigm and paved the way for a new standard of business and interpersonal relationships.

We’ll examine this impact of this teaching on the master/slave relationship model next.

(1) See https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eem7d58gjno for an impressive display of such implosion techniques from around the world

V

“All who are under the yoke of slavery should consider their masters worthy of full respect, so that God’s name and our teaching may not be slandered. Those who have believing masters should not show them disrespect just because they are fellow believers. Instead, they should serve them even better because their masters are dear to them as fellow believers and are devoted to the welfare of their slaves. These are the things you are to teach and insist on” (1 Timothy 6:1-2 NIV).

Slavery was an accepted way of life within the ancient Roman Empire and Christians served as both slaves and masters during that time. But instead of mounting a direct assault upon this practice through the pages of the Scriptures, God elected to use a subtle, but highly effective means of eradicating this practice.

First, the New Testament Scriptures directed Christian slaves to work for their owners just as if they were working for Christ. Slaves who were serious about following this directive would always give their best effort- even when their owners weren’t watching (see Ephesians 6:5).

Slave owners were then commanded to treat slaves in a God-honoring manner. For instance. owners were not permitted to threaten their slaves (Ephesians 6:9). They were also instructed to interact righteously and equitably with slaves: “Masters, give your bondservants what is just and fair, knowing that you also have a Master in heaven” (Colossians 4:1).

These instructions, along with Jesus’ teaching to “…treat people the same way you want them to treat you” (Matthew 7:12 NASB) meant that all Christians had an obligation to treat others with respect and dignity. Over time, these principles slowly began to undermine the “slave and owner” mentality and helped influence a move away from the master/slave model of working relationships.

In addition, we should also consider a situation that might have faced a Christian master with a Christian slave during that time. If a master and slave both attended the same church, there was a chance that a slave might hold a position of spiritual authority over his master. The possibility that a master might look to his slave for spiritual guidance would also help undermine support for the practice of slavery.

So instead of furthering the idea of master/slave working relationships, the New Testament teaching on this subject actually had the opposite effect. The Biblical concept that slaves and masters were equal in God’s sight laid the groundwork that helped eliminate the once common practice of slavery and continues to do so today.

VI

“Let all who are under a yoke as bondservants regard their own masters as worthy of all honor, so that the name of God and the teaching may not be reviled. Those who have believing masters must not be disrespectful on the ground that they are brothers; rather they must serve all the better since those who benefit by their good service are believers and beloved. Teach and urge these things” (1 Timothy 6:1-2 ESV).

Before moving on from the question of Biblical slavery and its relationship to Christian life and practice, we should stop to consider another controversial passage on this subject…

“And as for your male and female slaves whom you may have — from the nations that are around you, from them you may buy male and female slaves. Moreover you may buy the children of the strangers who dwell among you, and their families who are with you, which they beget in your land; and they shall become your property.

And you may take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit them as a possession; they shall be your permanent slaves. But regarding your brethren, the children of Israel, you shall not rule over one another with rigor” (Leviticus 25:44-46).

A thinking person might be challenged to explain how a just God could permit the ancient Israelites to take slaves from among the peoples of the surrounding nations. This is a valid question and there are intelligent, just, and rational answers available for those who are sincerely willing to give these verses the attention they deserve.

We can begin with the recognition that the ancient Israelites were instructed to kill (or at least dispossess) the members of the nations that inhabited the Promised Land. (see Deuteronomy 20:16-18). While this may seem shocking to modern-day audiences, the Old Testament book of Leviticus informs us that God did not instruct the people of Israel to undertake this course of action without justification…

“You shall therefore keep My statutes and My judgments, and shall not commit any of these abominations, either any of your own nation or any stranger who dwells among you (for all these abominations the men of the land have done, who were before you, and thus the land is defiled), lest the land vomit you out also when you defile it, as it vomited out the nations that were before you” (Leviticus 18:26-28). (1)

When measured against the prospect of death or flight to a foreign nation where conditions were likely to be worse, this type of relationship with the people of Israel may have represented the best available option for the former inhabitants of Canaan.

(1) This did not represent an impulsive or capricious act on God’s part; in fact, Genesis 15:13-16 indicates that these abominations (including, but not limited to acts such as incest, bestiality, and child sacrifice) had been ongoing for many hundreds of years by the time Israel arrived to take possession of the land.

VII

“All slaves should show full respect for their masters so they will not bring shame on the name of God and his teaching. If the masters are believers, that is no excuse for being disrespectful. Those slaves should work all the harder because their efforts are helping other believers who are well loved. Teach these things, Timothy, and encourage everyone to obey them” (1 Timothy 6:1-2 NLT).

In allowing the ancient Israelites to acquire slaves from among the surrounding nations (Leviticus 25:44-46), we should consider the larger context of God’s promise to His people…

“And the Lord will make you the head and not the tail; you shall be above only, and not be beneath, if you heed the commandments of the Lord your God, which I command you today, and are careful to observe them” (Deuteronomy 28:13).

This passage underscores God’s intent to appoint the people of Israel to a leadership position among the nations of that day. The Old Testament book of Psalms describes an important advantage that derived from that appointment…

“He gave them the lands of the Gentiles, And they inherited the labor of the nations, That they might observe His statutes And keep His laws. Praise the LORD!” (Psalm 105:44-45).

So God offered two object lessons in allowing the people of Israel to acquire the land, labor, and possessions of the ancient Canaanite nations:

  • It served to fulfill His promise to provide the Israelites with a position of authority.
  • It served to compel a sense of respect for the God of Israel and thus encourage others to observe His statutes and laws.

This scenario is also reminiscent of Jesus’ Parable of the Talents. That parable relates the account of a servant who was entrusted with a valuable possession but failed to use it properly. That possession was subsequently taken from him and given to a servant who used his resources appropriately (see Matthew 25:14-30). Much like the unworthy servant in Jesus’ parable, the former inhabitants of Canaan failed to conduct themselves in a God-honoring manner. Thus they were dispossessed of their land as a result.

In permitting the Israelites to acquire slaves from among the surrounding nations, we should also note that God initiated a test for His people as well. For instance, how would the Israelites respond when given absolute authority over another human being? Would they treat those human beings with justice, wisdom, and compassion? Or would they adopt the relationship model held by the surrounding nations and view those slaves as nothing more than a commodity to be used and exploited?

VIII

“Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort” (1 Timothy 6:1-2 KJV).

While God permitted the ancient Israelites to acquire slaves from among the surrounding nations, He also instructed them to view those relationships through the lens of their experience as former slaves within the nation of Egypt…

“You shall remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and the Lord your God redeemed you…” (Deuteronomy 15:15, see also Leviticus 19:34).

The Old Testament Law that governed the nation of Israel also contained a number of safeguards that were designed to protect slaves from those who might treat them in a less than Godly manner. For example, while slaves of other nations had no rights (and were sometimes worked to their literal deaths), the Law ensured that an Israelite slave received one day of rest each week…

“but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God. In it you shall do no work: you, nor your son, nor your daughter, nor your male servant, nor your female servant, nor your ox, nor your donkey, nor any of your cattle, nor your stranger who is within your gates, that your male servant and your female servant may rest as well as you” (Deuteronomy 5:14).

In addition, the Mosaic Law prohibited (or penalized) behaviors that were commonly accepted within other cultures of that time including…

  • Beating a slave to death (Exodus 21:20-21).
  • Causing permanent bodily injury to a slave. A slave was granted his or her freedom in such instances to compensate for their injury (Exodus 21:26-27).
  • Returning an escaped slave to a master (Deuteronomy 23:15-16).

Since the inhabitants of Canaan were about to be dispossessed of their land by the people of Israel, they were left to choose from among the following options…

  • They could fight (and likely die).
  • They could try to escape to an area beyond the Promised Land and risk capture along with foreign enslavement.
  • They could accept a master/slave relationship with the people of Israel along with the protections afforded to them by Israel’s God.

Thus, an agreement to enter a master/slave relationship with the Israelites may have represented the best available option , especially when considering these alternatives.

IX

“All you Christians who are servants must respect your owners and work hard for them. Do not let the name of God and our teaching be spoken against because of poor work. Those who have Christian owners must respect their owners because they are Christian brothers. They should work hard for them because much-loved Christian brothers are being helped by their work. Teach and preach these things” (1 Timothy 6:1-2 NLV).

As we complete our look at the topic of slavery in the Biblical era, we should recognize that God may have allowed the ancient Israelites to acquire slaves from among the surrounding nations to help secure a positive end result. While this may seem counter-intuitive, there is Biblical and practical support for this idea.

For instance, consider the way Joseph, the well-known Biblical personality, responded to an injustice that had once been committed against him: “…you meant evil against me, but God meant it for good, to bring it about that many people should be kept alive…” (Genesis 50:20). By permitting and regulating the practice of slavery among the people of Old Testament Israel, God may have taken a similar approach. (1)

You see, a foreign slave among the Hebrew people would meet the acquaintance of Israel’s God, something that might otherwise be unlikely to occur. He or she would be also be permitted to take part in Israel’s spiritual observances (Exodus 12:43-44) and thus have an opportunity to find the salvation offered by the God of Israel. In this manner, God may have utilized an unjust institution to provide a beneficial result. That benefit comprised an introduction to the one true God and the salvation He offered.

One commentator expands upon this idea with the following insight…

“God’s self-disclosure and direction to his elect nation often accommodated existing cultural aspects. While such accommodation reflects God’s way of dealing with his creation, it does not necessarily imply his ideal will. Slavery is accepted in the Old Testament as part of the world in which Israel functioned. It is not abolished but regulated.

The legal codes for that regulation (Exod. 21; Lev. 25; Deut. 15) and the numerous texts that reflect Israel’s development in this domain indicate an increasing humanization of slavery in contrast to the rest of the ancient Near East. The Hebrew slave was more protected than those of other nationalities. The Old Testament raised the status of the slave from property to that of a human being who happened to be owned by another person…” (2)

(1) See here for a more extensive discussion regarding the manner in which God may utilize evil in pursuit of a greater good.

(2) Elwell, W. A., & Elwell, W. A. (1996). In Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House.

X

“If anyone teaches otherwise and does not consent to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which accords with godliness,” (1 Timothy 6:3).

It may come as a surprise to learn that the word “doctrine” appears eight times within the 113 verses of the Biblical book of 1 Timothy. Since this word recurs once every fourteen verses on average within this epistle, (1) that provides us with a good opportunity to define its importance once more.

In this context, “doctrine” corresponds to the things we believe regarding God, humanity, Christ, the church and other related subjects. When it comes to the Biblical Scriptures, there are only two types of doctrine: true and false. True doctrine is a belief that conforms to what the Bible teaches. False doctrine is a belief that conforms to something else.

One effective way to separate true and false doctrine involves reading a portion of the Scriptures each day with an attitude of of humility and prayer. This will not only build our understanding of God’s Word but also help us identify false teachings wherever we encounter them. As one source comments, “Some of the most dangerous teaching in the church isn’t done from a pulpit, but in informal, private conversations.” (2)

This reminds us that “doctrine” is not the exclusive domain of preachers, scholars, or seminary professors. You see, everyone holds various doctrines- and everyone acts upon those doctrinal beliefs through their choices, opinions, and actions. In other words, people generally act upon what they believe whether or not they realize it. If someone holds an unbiblical doctrine, he or she is certain to act upon it eventually.

Another commentator identifies the dangers associated with false doctrine from a leadership perspective…

“The concluding section of this letter is addressed to the personal needs of Timothy as a minister. He writes first of the motives of the minister. One wrong motive is pride, which is stated in 1Ti_6:4. The results of such an unworthy motive are given in 1Ti_6:3:

(1) He will teach a different doctrine.

(2) He is not satisfied with the healthy words of the gospel.

(3) Nor does he want a teaching that produces godliness.

A love for self and position, produces a message to satisfy self and those who would be foolish enough to follow. To advance self as an authority we must discount God’s Word as the only source of authority. When such happens we can be sure such teaching as will be given will not produce healthy, strong Christians, but stunted and diseased heretics. When God and His Son are not the center of our motive for preaching, we can know the products of our preaching will not be godly.” (3)

(1) New King James Version

(2) Guzik, Dave, 1 Timothy 6 – Riches and Godliness, https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-timothy-6/

(3) Don De Welt, Paul’s Letters to Timothy and Titus, [Comment on 1 Timothy 6:3] College Press, Joplin, Missouri Copyright 1961

XI

“If anyone teaches a different doctrine and does not agree with the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and the teaching that accords with godliness” (1 Timothy 6:3 ESV).

1 Timothy 6:3 brings closure to a topic that Paul the Apostle began in the first chapter of this book. That topic involves the subject of heretical teachers. This subject is one that bears repeating, for a person who holds a faulty understanding of Jesus’ teachings will surely express his or her mistaken beliefs through any number of negative characteristics.

For instance, consider the qualities of a false teacher mentioned below…

“Paul identifies 3 characteristics of false teachers: 1) they ‘advocate a different doctrine’—a different teaching that contradicts God’s revelation in Scripture (see notes on Gal 1:6–9); 2) they do ‘not agree with sound words’—they do not accept sound, healthy teaching, specifically the teaching contained in Scripture (2Pe 3:16); and 3) they reject ‘doctrine conforming to godliness’—teaching not based on Scripture will always result in an unholy life. Instead of godliness, false teachers will be marked by sin…” (1)

Since new spiritual movements, novel experiences, or “fresh anointings” seem to arise in every age, these characteristics are worthy of our attention. Some of these movements may be good and beneficial while others (like the rise of Mormonism, Christian Science, and the Jehovah’s Witnesses movements in the 19th century) may produce teachings that cause spiritual damage that lasts for decades and beyond.

Those who fail to read and grow in their understanding of God’s Word thus become targets for various forms of deception. This may include religious belief systems that appear reasonable but are opposed to genuine Biblical teaching. It might also include cultic organizations led by charismatic and persuasive leaders. Or it may simply involve those who drift away from a relationship with Christ because they never established a Biblical foundation for faith.

In contrast, good churches that emphasize sound Biblical teaching can help us discern a genuine work of God from a counterfeit. On the other hand, those who don’t know the Scriptures yet consistently seek to catch the next wave of a supposed “move of God” may find themselves tossed back and forth like a cork in the ocean. Sadly, these individuals may also fit the description offered by the Apostle Paul in the New Testament book of Ephesians…

“…tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the trickery of men, in the cunning craftiness of deceitful plotting, the cunning and craftiness of men in their deceitful scheming” (Ephesians 4:14).

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 6:3). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

XII

“he is proud, knowing nothing, but is obsessed with disputes and arguments over words, from which come envy, strife, reviling, evil suspicions” (1 Timothy 6:4).

Anyone who takes part in an online forum or unmoderated “comments” section of an Internet site will surely encounter some (or all) of the qualities mentioned here in 1 Timothy 6:4: “…an unhealthy interest in controversies and quarrels about words that result in envy, strife, malicious talk, evil suspicions” (NIV).

While such things may represent little more than an annoyance to the members of an online community, a teacher or preacher who exhibits the qualities of 1 Timothy 6:4 can inflict lasting spiritual injury upon others. Some of those negative characteristics from 1 Timothy 6:4 include the following…

  • Pride: “Doctrinal error is seldom merely a case of being innocently mistaken. There is almost always some degree of culpability. The false teachers in Ephesus were conceited (lit., ‘puffed up’), with inflated egos (cf. 1Ti_1:7). Such a one understands nothing.” (1)
  • Unhealthy obsessions: 1 Timothy 6:4 employs a medical analogy that points to an excessive and vicious fondness for something, (2)
  • Disputes and arguments over words: This refers to the quarrels that arise from insignificant details that have little or nothing to do with the matter under discussion.
  • Envy: Envy involves a feeling of unhappiness or disapproval when others are favored or successful.
  • Strife: This is a quality that relates to contentions, rivalries, or discord with others.
  • Reviling: This word is associated with “slander, detraction, [or] speech [that is] injurious to another’s good name.” (3)
  • Evil suspicions: Those who automatically assume the worst about others are those who might fall into this category.

These are the qualities that fail to “…help people live a life of faith in God” (NLT) as mentioned earlier in 1 Timothy 1:4. We can also borrow a cautionary message from Jesus regarding these behaviors…

“Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves. You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thornbushes or figs from thistles? Even so, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Therefore by their fruits you will know them” (Matthew 7:15-20).

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [p.746]

(2) See G3552 noseo https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/noseo

(3) G988 blasphemia Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/Lexicon/lexicon.cfm?bn=63&ot=KJV&page=1&strongs=G988&t=YLT

XIII

“useless wranglings of men of corrupt minds and destitute of the truth, who suppose that godliness is a means of gain. From such withdraw yourself” (1 Timothy 6:5).

1 Timothy 6:5 continues with a list of three characteristics that can help us identify those who are likely to inflict spiritual injury upon their listeners…

  • Useless wranglings: One commentary summarizes an appropriate response to this characteristic: “Paul told Timothy to stay away from those who just wanted to make money from preaching and from those who strayed from the sound teachings of the Good News into quarrels that caused strife in the church. A person’s understanding of the finer points of theology should not become the basis for lording it over others or for making money. Stay away from people who just want to argue.” (1)
  • Destitute of the truth: Whether these individuals reject spiritual truth or never possessed it at all is an open question. One certainty is that their actions demonstrate that they have no acquaintance with sound doctrine. As Jesus taught in Mark 4:25, “For whoever has, to him more will be given; but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him.”
  • Who suppose that godliness is a means of gain: Unlike the type of leaders mentioned here, Paul the Apostle reminded the Thessalonian church of his commitment to financial transparency in 1 Thessalonians 2:5: “God knows we never tried to get money from you by preaching” (NLV). Paul also told the leaders of the church at Ephesus, “I have coveted no one’s silver or gold or apparel. Yes, you yourselves know that these hands have provided for my necessities, and for those who were with me” (Acts 20:33-34).

So unlike those who “…think that religion is a way to become rich” (GNT), Paul rejected such behaviors. He also declined  to leverage his spiritual authority to secure greater financial or material wealth. For Paul, the knowledge that his daily choices and decisions were made in the presence of a holy, righteous, and virtuous Creator helped him avoid the trap of financial impropriety. This was especially true in regard to the ministry that God entrusted to him, and those who follow Christ would be wise to adopt a similar mindset.

Finally, Jesus provided us with a similar warning regarding covetousness that helps reveal the misguided philosophy of those who are driven to accumulate wealth and/or possessions: “…Take heed and beware of covetousness, for one’s life does not consist in the abundance of the things he possesses” (Luke 12:15).

(1) Life Application Study Bible [1 Timothy 6:3-5] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

XIV

“and constant bickering by people corrupted in their minds and deprived of the truth, who suppose that godliness is a way of making a profit” (1 Timothy 6:5 NET).

“He that serves God for money will serve the Devil for better wages.” (1)

Unlike those who are mentioned here in 1 Timothy 6:5, Paul the Apostle worked to maintain a high standard of financial integrity. For instance, Paul was willing to resort to outside employment to ease any concern regarding his financial motives…

“For you yourselves know how you ought to follow us, for we were not disorderly among you; nor did we eat anyone’s bread free of charge, but worked with labor and toil night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you, not because we do not have authority, but to make ourselves an example of how you should follow us” (2 Thessalonians 3:7-9).

This set the right leadership example for others in an important way. You see, this decision served to undercut anyone who might seek to discredit Paul’s ministry by asserting that “he was only in it for the money.” Since there were many who sought to peddle the Word of God for profit, this example set Paul apart from those who viewed religion (or Christianity in particular) as a business opportunity.

Two commentators offer valuable insights regarding this passage that are worthy of our attention…

” Christianity is commonly presented today on the basis of what you will gain by following Jesus: personal success and happiness, a stronger family, a more secure life. These things may be true to some degree, but we must never market the gospel as a product that will fix every life problem. When the gospel is marketed this way, it makes followers of Jesus who are completely unprepared for tough times.

After all, if the ‘Jesus product’ isn’t working, why not try another brand? Also, this sales approach takes the focus off Jesus Himself, and puts the focus on what He will give us. Many have their hearts set on the blessings, not the One who blesses us.” (2)

“There are some who use the guise of godliness as a means of profit. They take advantage of people who want to know God better and convince them that if they send money they will achieve status with God. They are motivated by greed and often use greed to motivate their followers. Paul said to turn away from those kinds of people. Turn the channel. The alternative is to realize that real gain comes when we learn to be content with what we have and pursue godliness with alt our hearts.” (3)

(1) Sir Roger L’Estrange (1616-1704), Fables, of Aesop and other eminent mythologists : with morals and reflections [pg. 156] https://archive.org/details/fablesofaesopoth00lest

(2) Guzik, Dave, 1 Timothy 6 – Riches and Godliness, https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-timothy-6/

(3) Chuck Smith, The Word For Today Bible, study note on 1 Timothy 6:5,6 pg 1593

XV

“they are conceited and understand nothing. They have an unhealthy interest in controversies and quarrels about words that result in envy, strife, malicious talk, evil suspicions and constant friction between people of corrupt mind, who have been robbed of the truth and who think that godliness is a means to financial gain” (1 Timothy 6:4-5 NIV).

As we close our look at 1 Timothy 6:4-5, we will feature a few final observations from a commentator who takes the characteristics from this passage and distills them into four easily-discernable qualities. A person who can recognize these negative attributes will be well-positioned to conduct an accurate assessment of his or her own life and identify such traits in others…

“Here in this passage are set out the characteristics of the false teacher.

(i) His first characteristic is conceit. His desire is not to display Christ, but to display himself, There are still preachers and teachers who are more concerned to gain a following for themselves than for Jesus Christ, more concerned to press their own views than to bring to men the word of God….

(ii) His concern is with abstruse and recondite speculations. There is a kind of Christianity which is more concerned with argument than with life. To be a member of a discussion circle or a Bible study group and spend enjoyable hours in talk about doctrines does not necessarily make a Christian…

(iii) The false teacher is a disturber of the peace. He is instinctively competitive; he is suspicious of all who differ from him; when he cannot win in an argument he hurls insults at his opponent’s theological position, and even at his character; in any argument the accent of his voice is bitterness and not love. He has never learned to speak the truth in love. The source of his bitterness is the exaltation of self; for his tendency is to regard any difference from or any criticism of his views as a personal insult.

(iv) The false teacher commercializes religion. He is out for profit. He looks on his teaching and preaching, not as a vocation, but as a career. One thing is certain–there is no place for careerists in the ministry of any Church. The Pastorals are quite clear that the labourer is worthy of his hire; but the motive of his work must be public service and not private gain. His passion is, not to get, but to spend and be spent in the service of Christ and of his fellow-men.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. “The Characteristics Of The False Teacher (1 Timothy 6:3-5 continued)“. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-6.html. 1956-1959.

XVI

“Now godliness with contentment is great gain” (1 Timothy 6:6).

Human beings typically use a variety of measuring devices for various tasks. For instance, we use clocks to measure time, graduated rulers to measure length, and scales to measure weight. But how does one measure value in life? Well, the answer to that question largely depends upon the standard we use.

For instance, let’s consider the example of someone who views the acquisition of financial and/or material wealth as the key to worth and contentment. While the person in our example may have many different paths to financial or material enrichment, that type of mindset reflects an inaccurate standard of measurement according to 1 Timothy 6:6.

Jesus communicated a similar idea in His correspondence with the ancient church of Laodicea…

“You claim to be rich and successful and to have everything you need. But you don’t know how bad off you are. You are pitiful, poor, blind, and naked” (Revelation 317 CEV).

A far better standard is offered here in 1 Timothy 6:6: “…godliness combined with contentment brings great profit” (NET). When used in this context, the word “contentment” is associated with the idea of self-sufficiency. However, we should not equate “self-sufficiency” with sufficiency in ourselves. Instead, our sufficiency is rooted in God’s provision for our needs…

“God is able to make all grace abound toward you, that you, always having all sufficiency in all things, may have an abundance for every good work” (2 Corinthians 9:8).

“…I’ve learned to be content in whatever situation I’m in. I know how to live in poverty or prosperity. No matter what the situation, I’ve learned the secret of how to live when I’m full or when I’m hungry, when I have too much or when I have too little. I can do everything through Christ who strengthens me” (Philippians 4:11-13 GW).

These passages should also prompt us to address some important questions regarding genuine contentment. For instance…

  • Can we find contentment in Christ when our circumstances do not align with our expectations?
  • Can we find contentment when a ministry, relationship, or employment situation has not prospered as we hoped?
  • Are we willing to seek contentment in the blessings that God has given us instead of those things He has elected to withhold?

As 1 Timothy 6:6 reminds us, “…godliness with contentment is great gain.” In light of this, we would do well to prayerfully cultivate an attitude of appreciation for the blessings God has provided us and seek to honor Him with them.

XVII

“For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. And having food and clothing, with these we shall be content” (1 Timothy 6:7-8).

1 Timothy 6:7-8 continues a brief discussion regarding genuine contentment with an undeniable statement: “We didn’t bring anything into this world, and we won’t take anything with us when we leave” (CEV). This passage echoes a similar observation from the Biblical personality Job in the Old Testament book that bears his name…

“Naked I came from my mother’s womb, And naked shall I return there. The LORD gave, and the LORD has taken away; Blessed be the name of the LORD.” (Job 1:21).

These self-evident observations further serve to undermine the belief that the accumulation of earthly wealth brings lasting satisfaction and contentment. Thus, the phrase You can’t take it with you when you go has been memorialized throughout popular culture. Although we may take great pride in our material possessions, the knowledge that we will eventually leave such things behind is always present to disrupt our contentment with them.

While many prefer to dismiss, avoid, or ignore this uncomfortable truth, commentators have remarked upon this reality for centuries…

“Remember that you can carry nothing out of this world except your character.” (1)

“…a shroud, a coffin, and a grave, are all that the richest man in the world can have from all his wealth.” (2)

“If we believe heaven to be our country, it is better for us to transmit our wealth thither, than to retain it here, where we may lose it by a sudden removal.” (3)

Yet even the most gifted commentator cannot improve upon the inspired Word of God in this regard…

“I began to hate all the hard work I had done, because I saw that the people who live after me would get the things that I worked for. I will not be able to take them with me. Some other person will control everything I worked and studied for. And I don’t know if that person will be wise or foolish. This is also senseless” (Ecclesiastes 2:18-19 ERV).

While it is wise and prudent to plan for the future, we should recognize that all our endeavors are subject to the sovereign will of God. It is extremely presumptuous to accumulate wealth and possessions without regard for the One who is the ultimate provider of such things for “…we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.”

(1) Meyer, Frederick Brotherton. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 6“. “F. B. Meyer’s ‘Through the Bible’ Commentary”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/fbm/1-timothy-6.html. 1914.

(2) Henry, Matthew. “Concise Commentary on 1 Timothy 6“. “Matthew Henry Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/mhc-con/1-timothy-6.html. 1706.

(3) Calvin, John Institutes Of The Christian Religion Vol 2 [pg 313] http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/64392

XVIII

“for we brought nothing into the world, and we cannot take anything out of the world. But if we have food and clothing, with these we will be content” (1 Timothy 6:7-8 ESV).

There is an old adage that offers a powerful yet simple principle that we can apply to many situations: “know your enemy.” This axiom is traditionally credited to the ancient military strategist Sun Tzu who is best known for a work entitled, The Art Of War. The idea behind this principle should be readily apparent: a person who knows his or her enemy is someone who is well-positioned to defeat his or her opponent.

We can apply this same idea to genuine satisfaction and contentment in life. If we know the enemies that rob us of contentment, we can defend against them and prevent them from doing so. For instance, it is possible to be content and satisfied with the blessings and provisions we receive from God- until we encounter those who seem to have more. That’s when the struggles with envy, jealousy, and other negative emotions often begin.

It’s also possible to become discontent if it seems as if God’s provision has resulted in less than we desire for ourselves. However, 1 Timothy 6:7-8 encourages us to reorient our thinking in this respect…

“Contentment consists of satisfaction with the basic necessities of life. Our heavenly Father knows that we need food and covering and has promised to supply these. Most of an unbeliever’s life revolves around food and clothing. The Christian should seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and God will see that he does not lack the essentials of life. The word translated clothing here means covering and can include a place to live as well as clothes to wear. We should be content with food, clothing, and a place to live.” (1)

This does not mean that we should seek to impoverish ourselves for as 1 Timothy 6:17 will later go on to tell us, God “…gives us richly all things to enjoy.” If God elects to prosper us beyond the necessities of food, clothing, and a good place to live, we should make certain to use those assets in a way that honors Him. This can help us find genuine satisfaction in the blessings that God has extended to us.

As the ancient wisdom contained within the Old Testament book of Ecclesiastes tells us…

“Nothing is better for a man than that he should eat and drink, and that his soul should enjoy good in his labor. This also, I saw, was from the hand of God” (Ecclesiastes 2:24).

(1) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary, pg.2100

XIX

“But those who desire to be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and harmful lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition” (1 Timothy 6:9).

1 Timothy 6:9 alerts us to another concern regarding the pursuit of financial wealth: the internal motives that lead to the desire to accumulate such things. We can separate this passage into its constituent elements for the benefit of anyone who seeks to remember and apply this verse…

Those who desire to be rich. An ancient maxim tells us that a journey of a thousand miles begins with the first step. In a similar manner, the first step on the road to becoming rich involves a desire to be rich. Therefore, we can benefit from examining our attitudes in this area. Why do we want to obtain wealth? An honest answer to that simple question may help reveal any motives that are less than Godly.

Fall into temptation. A person who seeks to accumulate wealth and possessions might be tempted to justify that pursuit in various ways. For instance, we might validate our quest for financial gain with the thought of all the good things we could do if we only had more money. While greater wealth certainly opens up the potential for greater opportunities, we should consider how we are handling the assets we already possess. If we are not faithful in using the resources we already have, then why would God provide us with anything more?

A snare. One commentator offers a penetrating analysis of this word-picture: “Possessions also change your relationship with others. You discover that people are treating you differently because you have something that is a symbol of prestige or status. People no longer treat you for who you are; they are treating you for what you have, so you begin to get suspicious of your friends and your friendships. You can even get involved in court cases, lawsuits, etc. All this enters when the love of money starts to possess you. That is the snare involved.” (1)

Foolish and harmful lusts. Lust is a characteristic that reflects other negative qualities like exploitation and selfishness. It serves to describe the mindset of a person who uses someone to fulfill his or her desires. This is harmful to others and highly inappropriate in the sight of a morally pure God.

Which drown men in destruction and perdition. One source defines perdition as “the destruction which consists of eternal misery in hell” (2) thus providing a fitting incentive to take this counsel seriously.

(1) Excerpted with permission from The Cost of Riches © 2010 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org

(2) G684 apoleia Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g684

XX

“For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil, for which some have strayed from the faith in their greediness, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows” (1 Timothy 6:10).

Some may be familiar with a quote that was attributed to John D. Rockefeller, a prominent industrialist of the 19th century and a man who was among the wealthiest people of his time. When Mr. Rockefeller was allegedly asked, “Sir, how much money is enough money?” Rockefeller is said to have replied, “Just a little bit more.”

While the life of Israel’s King Solomon predated John D. Rockefeller’s life by many centuries, Solomon would have undoubtedly agreed with that assessment. For instance, consider Solomon’s observation regarding the love of money from the Old Testament book of Ecclesiastes…

“He who loves money shall never have enough. The foolishness of thinking that wealth brings happiness! The more you have, the more you spend, right up to the limits of your income. So what is the advantage of wealth– except perhaps to watch it as it runs through your fingers!” (Ecclesiastes 5:9-10 TLB).

One serious issue related to an effort to secure greater wealth and/or possessions involves the temptation to engage in actions that are inappropriate from a Biblical perspective. 1 Timothy 6:10 explains why: “…the love of money is a root of all kinds of evils” (ESV). This brings us to a common inaccuracy regarding this passage.

You see, people commonly misquote the first portion of 1 Timothy 6:10 as follows: “money is the root of all evil.” However, it’s not that “money is the root of all evil,” it’s, “the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil.” Money itself is not evil- it is our internal attitude towards money and what we do with it that can make it that way.

Consider this question: is there anything people won’t do for the love of money? For instance, why do swindlers cheat others out of their savings? For money. Why do so-called psychics give brokenhearted families phony “messages” from loved ones who have passed away? For money. Why did Judas betray Jesus? For money. The unfortunate reality is that the love of money is something that may compel us to engage in any number of evil, harmful things.

In light of these things, we can say that money is much like a tool that we can use according to our desire. Remember, money itself is not evil- it is our attitude towards money and the actions we take with it that serve to make it that way.

XXI

“For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evils. It is through this craving that some have wandered away from the faith and pierced themselves with many pangs” (1 Timothy 6:10 ESV).

The first-century counsel given to us here in in 1 Timothy 6:10 has led one commentator to identify an important 21st century application…

“As Christians who live in a materialistic world, we must cultivate Paul’s attitude of contentment very deliberately (cf. Heb. 13:5-6). This is an especially difficult task in a society like the one in which we live in North America. We are constantly hearing through advertising and the media that we ‘need’ all kinds of luxuries. According to Paul, and Jesus, our personal needs as human beings are very few. Paul’s point was that we should seek godliness more diligently than we seek money and the things it can buy.” (1)

The correlation between this ancient cautionary message from 1 Timothy 6:10 and modern-day advertising is worthy of further exploration. For instance, have you ever considered why advertising dominates so many internet web sites? At times, it may seem as if the content of a web page is little more than a vehicle that is designed to deliver the maximum number of advertisements.

The reason for this is simple: the right kind of advertising can be highly effective in selling merchandise. For instance, advertisers frequently imply that consumers will get more than just the benefit of a product or service; they will also get something desirable in return. That “something” might include happiness, respect, attention from others, or social acceptance, just to name a few examples.

This strategy often involves an attempt to make us feel dissatisfied with the things we already possess. If we can be made to feel dissatisfied because we don’t have what an advertiser is selling, we may be more inclined to purchase their merchandise. This is how promotional campaigns get viewers and listeners to concentrate on “needs” that are related to their products. It also aligns with a basic rule that governs all advertising: “Find a need and fill it. If no need exists, then create one.”

In light of this, 1 Timothy 6:10 (along with the counsel given to us earlier in 1 Timothy 6:9) should motivate us to guard against a materialistic attitude. As we’re told in Romans 12:2…

“And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.”

(1) Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Timothy 2021 Edition [6:9-10 B. False teachers 6:3-10] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

XXII

“For the love of money is the root of all evils. Some people in reaching for it have strayed from the faith and stabbed themselves with many pains” (1 Timothy 6:10 NET).

If we are honest with ourselves, we may have to admit that it is sometimes difficult to use money in way that honors God.

For instance, our purchasing decisions may become a form of “retail therapy” that helps us escape the pressures and demands of everyday life. Or perhaps we may overextend a line of credit in order to keep pace with others or acquire things that promote an image we wish to project. These examples (and others like them) often make it difficult to make God-honoring financial decisions.

Another example might include the type of mindset that says, “I worked hard to get the money I have and I have the right to spend it however I wish.” While this may be an accurate statement for a hardworking individual, we should recognize the difference between a right and an obligation for those who seek to honor God.

For instance, the Biblical Scriptures clearly affirm the virtue of hard work. This is an area where Paul the Apostle led by example…

“You yourselves know that these hands of mine have supplied my own needs and the needs of my companions. In everything I did, I showed you that by this kind of hard work we must help the weak, remembering the words the Lord Jesus himself said: ‘It is more blessed to give than to receive’” (Acts 20:34-35 NIV).

However, we should also acknowledge that the ability to engage in hard work (along with every other talent and ability we possess) originates with the sovereign God who graciously provides us with such things. Therefore, a person who possesses the qualities that are necessary for achievement in life should recognize that we do not possess anything that God has not allowed us to have.

Once we acknowledge that we owe everything to God’s gracious provision, it becomes easier to use our money and possessions in ways that honor Him. This important Biblical precept is best summarized by the following passage from the Old Testament book of Deuteronomy…

“You may say to yourself, ‘My power and the strength of my hands have produced this wealth for me.’ But remember the Lord your God, for it is he who gives you the ability to produce wealth, and so confirms his covenant, which he swore to your ancestors, as it is today” (Deuteronomy 8:17-18 NIV).

XXIII

“But you, O man of God, flee these things and pursue righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, gentleness” (1 Timothy 6:11).

Having already addressed a variety of subjects within this letter, Paul the Apostle now encouraged Timothy to live in a manner that honored God’s call upon his life.

The phrase “…man of God” has a long Biblical history dating back to the early Old Testament period. This designation was used to identify such well-known Biblical personalities as Moses (Deuteronomy 33:1), Elijah (1 Kings 17:18), and David (2 Chronicles 8:14), as well as others who are completely unknown to us (1 Kings 13).

So unlike those whose lives were characterized by the pursuit of riches, Timothy was instructed to flee such things in order to focus upon other pursuits of greater eternal significance. Those objectives included…

  • Righteousness. A righteous person is someone who is in right standing with God. The Scriptures tell us that those who accept Christ’s sacrificial death are declared to be “righteous” (or “without guilt”) in God’s sight (Romans 4:5-8). Furthermore, Jesus’ righteousness is imputed (or transferred) to those who accept His sacrifice on their behalf according to 1 Corinthians 1:30-31.
  • Godliness is another way of referring to God-honoring character. It “…denotes that piety which, characterized by a Godward attitude, does that which is well-pleasing to Him.” (1)
  • Faith. As mentioned earlier, genuine, Biblical faith is characterized by the confident belief that God is who He says He is and will do what He says He’ll do. One Biblical dictionary defines faith as “A belief in or confident attitude toward God, involving commitment to His will for one’s life.(2) Faith involves the confident expectation that God will act in a trustworthy manner to fulfill His promises even when external appearances seem to suggest otherwise. This kind of faith serves as a defining quality of a God-honoring life, for as Romans 1:17 tell us, “…it is written: ‘The righteous will live by faith’” (NIV). This makes faith something we possess and a lifestyle that characterizes the attitude of a Godly person.
  • Love. In the original language of this passage, the word “love” incorporates the idea of affection, good will, and benevolence (3) as well as generosity, kindly concern, and devotedness. (4)
  • Patience (literally “an abiding under”) (5) is associated with the qualities of steadfastness, constancy, endurance (6)
  • Gentleness is distinguished by the characteristics of mildness and humility. (7)

While the world often undervalues such things, each of these qualities reflects well upon anyone who seeks to be man or woman of God.

(1) G2150 eusebeia Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words © 1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers https://www.studylight.org/dictionaries/eng/ved/g/godliness-godly.html
(2) “Faith” Nelson’s Illustrated Bible Dictionary, Copyright © 1986, Thomas Nelson Publishers
(3) G26 agape Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g26
(4) G26 agape Mounce Concise Greek-English Dictionary of the New Testament https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/agape
(5) G5281 hupomone Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words © 1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers https://www.studylight.org/dictionaries/eng/ved/p/patience-patient-patiently.html
(6) G5281 hypomone Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5281
(7) G4236 praotes Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g4236

XXIV

“Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, to which you were also called and have confessed the good confession in the presence of many witnesses” (1 Timothy 6:12).

One of the characteristic elements of Paul the Apostle’s New Testament letters involves his use of athletic metaphors. In light of this, it should not surprise us to find that Paul employed a boxing reference as he encouraged Timothy to “Fight the good fight of faith…”

In addition to what we read here in 1 Timothy 6:12, Paul also employed the imagery of a boxer in the Biblical book of 1 Corinthians. In that portion of Scripture, Paul used the example of a prizefighter to communicate the importance of qualities like focus, purpose, and determination as they relate to a life that honors Christ…

“So I run with purpose in every step. I am not just shadowboxing. I discipline my body like an athlete, training it to do what it should. Otherwise, I fear that after preaching to others I myself might be disqualified” (1 Corinthians 9:26-27 NLT).

Perhaps the best known use of this illustration is found in some of Paul’s final recorded words: “I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith” (2 Timothy 4:7).

Here in 1 Timothy 6:12, the word “fight” connotes the following idea: “to contend with adversaries… to endeavour with strenuous zeal, strive: to obtain something.” (1) Much like a prizefighter in the ring with an opponent, “The word Fight (Gr agonizomai) is an athletic term meaning ‘to engage in a contest.’ This contest is the whole life of the believer striving to win ‘the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus’ (Phil 4:13). It is a good fight whereas the fight for money is evil (vs. 10).” (2)

In a similar manner, Paul made use of a racing analogy in Galatians 5:7 when he wrote, “You were running a good race. Who cut in on you to keep you from obeying the truth?” (Galatians 5:7 NIV). This illustration recalls an old saying with many applications: “It’s not how you start the race but how you finish that counts.” Finally, Paul will also employ this imagery in the Biblical letter of 2 Timothy: “…if anyone competes in athletics, he is not crowned unless he competes according to the rules” (2 Timothy 2:5).

So much like those who sought to excel in competitive athletic events, Paul urged Timothy to adopt a similar attitude in regard to God’s call upon his life.

(1) G75 agonizomai Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g75

(2) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2506). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

XXV

“I urge you in the sight of God who gives life to all things, and before Christ Jesus who witnessed the good confession before Pontius Pilate” (1 Timothy 6:13).

This portion of Scripture contains Paul the Apostle’s fourth charge to Timothy within this letter. The first occurred in the beginning of this book: “…remain in Ephesus that you may charge some that they teach no other doctrine” (1 Timothy 1:3). The second appeared in 1 Timothy 1:18, and then again in 1 Timothy 5:21: “I charge you before God and the Lord Jesus Christ and the elect angels that you observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing with partiality.”

To “charge” someone in this manner means, “To impose a duty, responsibility, or obligation…” (1) This tells us that Paul did not make a casual request. In the words of one source, “The word ‘charge’ carries with it the meaning of an official order, one to be carried out at any cost.” (2) To underscore the importance of this duty, Paul made certain to remind Timothy that he was initiating this charge in the presence of God and Christ Jesus who stood before the Roman governor Pontius Pilate.

Unlike some other teachings and events from His life, Jesus’ interaction with Pilate is recorded in all four Gospel accounts of His life. That “good confession” before Pilate contained several important elements:

  • Jesus acknowledged His authority: “…(T)he governor asked Him, saying, ‘Are You the King of the Jews?’ Jesus said to him, ‘It is as you say’” (Matthew 27:11).
  • Jesus bore witness to the truth: “…For this cause I was born, and for this cause I have come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth hears My voice” (John 18:37).
  • Jesus confirmed God’s sovereignty over the circumstances of His life: “…You could have no power at all against Me unless it had been given you from above” (John 19:11).

Pilate responded to these things with an assessment that featured implications that were likely beyond his grasp: “I find no fault in this Man” (Luke 23:4). In light of this, one commentator offers a helpful summary of Jesus’ appearance before Pilate in the context of 1 Timothy 6:13…

“Knowing that such a confession would cost Him His life, Jesus nevertheless confessed that He was truly the King and Messiah (Jn 18:33–37). He rarely evaded danger (cf. Jn 7:1); He boldly and trustfully committed Himself to God who raises the dead (cf. Col 2:12).” (3)

(1) “charge” The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fifth Edition copyright ©2020 by Houghton Mifflin Harcourt Publishing Company. All rights reserved. Retrieved 02 April 2021 from https://www.ahdictionary.com/word/search.html?q=charge

(2) Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 6”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/bcc/1-timothy-6.html. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

(3) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 6:13). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

XXVI

“that you keep this commandment without spot, blameless until our Lord Jesus Christ’s appearing” (1 Timothy 6:14).

It is often difficult to understand how human beings can act in ways that knowingly bring pain and sorrow to others. It can be hard to comprehend why others choose to act unethically, abuse their authority, or lie, cheat, and steal from other human beings. While there may be any number of explanations for these behaviors, there is one underlying answer that accounts for each of these choices.

You see, the people who engage in these practices (and others like them) probably do not expect to be held to account for their actions. However, that belief contradicts the counsel given to us in the passage quoted above. There are two aspects to this verse that should draw our attention in this respect. The first is blamelessness: “…fulfill all he has told you to do so that no one can find fault with you” (TLB). The second is associated with Jesus’ return: “…from now until our Lord Jesus Christ returns” (TLB).

Jesus alluded to the reality of His second advent on several occasions…

“Then will appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven. And then all the peoples of the earth will mourn when they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory” (Matthew 24:30 NIV).

“When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory” (Matthew 25:31 HCSB).

“And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory” (Luke 21:27 KJV).

If the reality of Jesus’ return serves to influence our choices and decisions, we are more likely to act in a manner that is “…above reproach until the final coming of Christ” (Phillips). Jesus linked these concepts in some of His final recorded words…

“Look, I am coming soon! My reward is with me, and I will give to each person according to what they have done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End. Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city. Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood” (Revelation 22:12-15).

XXVII

“that you keep this commandment without spot, blameless until our Lord Jesus Christ’s appearing which He will manifest in His own time, He who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings and Lord of lords” (1 Timothy 6:14-15).

The time and date of Jesus’ return is a subject that has engaged the interest of untold numbers of people over the years. For instance, one Pastoral author addressed this topic with the following observation…

“When is Jesus coming? Many are asking that question these days. Are we in the ‘last days’? Is the ‘man of sin’ about to appear on the earth? Are we facing the great tribulation? Is the antichrist at hand? Are we in the last season?” (1)

The paragraph above would fit well within a modern-day internet web site devoted to an analysis of current events and their potential relationship to the end-times. Therefore, it might be surprising to learn that it was actually written in 1981. Then there were others within that era who went beyond mere speculation concerning Jesus’ return…

“…we have shown that sunset 20 September 1988 (the start of the Day of Atonement 1988) is the end of this present Church Age. Thus sunset 20 September 1988 is also the end of times of the Gentiles, while Armageddon (the Day of Atonement) on 4 October 1995 is the end of the fulfillment of the times of the Gentiles (Luke 21:24). And the times of the restitution of all things is 4 October 1995, when Jesus arrives on earth (Acts 3:21) at the Mount of Olives (Zech. 14:4).” (2)

Another author made a similar prediction in the 1990’s…

“Last Day and return of Christ some on or between: September 15, 1994: Beginning of 1994 Jubilee year, and September 27, 1994: Last Day of Feast of Tabernacles.” (3)

This same author predicted Jesus’ return in the post 2000-era as well. In responding to a question concerning his belief that Jesus would return to rapture His church on May 11, 2011, that author responded by saying…

“It. Is. Going. To. Happen. Because I trust the Bible implicitly, the Bible is God’s word — it’s not from a man, it’s not from an organization of some kind where there’s plenty of room for error.” (4)

When current events seem to indicate that Jesus will return soon, we would be wise to remember the words of 1 Timothy 6:14 concerning “…our Lord Jesus Christ’s appearing which He will manifest in His own time.” We would also do well to remember Jesus’ counsel from Mark 13:33: “Be on guard, keep awake. For you do not know when the time will come” (ESV).

See related studies here and here

(1) Excerpted with permission from O Man of God! © 1988 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org

(2) Edgar C. Whisenant 88 Reasons Why The Rapture Will Be In 1988 [pg. 42] https://ia601303.us.archive.org/19/items/ReasonsWhyTheRaptureWillBeIn1988PDF/14080011-88-Reasons-Why-The-Rapture-Will-Be-in-1988.pdf

(3) Camping, Harold, 1994? New York: Vantage Press [pg. 531] https://archive.org/details/19940000camp

(4) Intelligencer magazine, A Conversation With Harold Camping, Prophesier of Judgment Day https://nymag.com/intelligencer/2011/05/a_conversation_with_harold_cam.html Retrieved 06 April 2021. To Mr. Camping’s credit,  he later repented for what he characterized as an “incorrect and sinful statement” concerning this prediction. See Harold Camping says May 21 prediction was ‘incorrect and sinful’ (religionnews.com)

XXVIII

“which He will manifest in His own time, He who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings and Lord of lords, who alone has immortality, dwelling in unapproachable light, whom no man has seen or can see, to whom be honor and everlasting power. Amen” (1 Timothy 6:15-16).

Much like an earthly king, the word “Potentate” describes a royal minister of great authority (1) But unlike a human monarch, Jesus does not rule within a territorial border; instead, He is the “…King of kings and Lord of lords.” Similar designations for Jesus are found in the book of Revelation as well. Because of this, we can say that Jesus exercises ultimate authority over everyone and everything that has ever come into existence.

The following description from this passage (“…who alone has immortality) makes use of a familiar word (immortality) that may have lost some of its meaning.

For instance, we might introduce an outstanding athlete with the phrase, “The immortal…” By this, we mean that the athlete in question possesses skills that make that person seem more than mortal. However, the word “immortality” actually describes someone who is incapable of dying.

In the strictest sense, God is the only Being who is truly immortal, for He has always existed and has no end. Thus, God possesses inherent immortality and is eternally self-existent. This makes God different from angelic beings (who are created and thus have a beginning) or resurrected men and women of God (who are also created but have immortality conferred upon them). One author brings some additional clarity to the use of this word…

“Jesus Christ is God and, therefore, is the only one who has intrinsic immortality. However, He assumed human flesh, in order to die as man’s substitute for sin. ‘I am He that liveth, and was dead;’ He says; ‘and, behold I am alive for evermore’ (Revelation 1:18). Now He ‘hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel’ (II Timothy 1:10). Now we can say, with Him: ‘This mortal must put on immortality’ (I Corinthians 15:53).” [2]

Another source closes with a helpful summary of this passage…

“The Second Coming of Christ will reveal the character of God. Notice, please: (1) He will be seen as the blessed and only Potentate (2) King of kings (3) Lord of lords (4) Who only hath immortality (5) dwells in an unapproachable light (6) whom no man hath seen, nor can see (7) to whom all honor and power are due.” (3)

(1) G1413 dynastes Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g1413

(2) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes [1 Timothy 6:16] https://www.icr.org/bible/1Timothy/6/16/

(3) Don De Welt, Paul’s Letters to Timothy and Titus, [Comment on 1 Timothy 6:15] College Press, Joplin, Missouri Copyright 1961 https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeriesTimothyAndTitus/18TimothyAndTitus_djvu.txt

XXIX

“who alone has immortality, who dwells in unapproachable light, whom no one has ever seen or can see. To him be honor and eternal dominion. Amen” (1 Timothy 6:16),

1 Timothy 6:16 may be a difficult verse to reconcile when we consider it in light of some other Biblical passages. For instance, the verse quoted above tells us that God “…dwells in unapproachable light, whom no one has ever seen or can see.” This seems to conflict with the experience of Adam and Eve, the first human couple who clearly interacted with their Creator in a visible manner (Genesis 2:15-16, 3:8-10).

We also have the following portion of Scripture from the Biblical book of 1 John: “Beloved, now we are children of God; and it has not yet been revealed what we shall be, but we know that when He is revealed, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is” (1 John 3:2). Then there is Jesus’ promise from Matthew 5:8: “Blessed are the pure in heart, For they shall see God.”

We can resolve theses issues (at least in part) when we stop to remember that God is Spirit (John 4:24) and therefore invisible to human beings. Words like immaterial (something that exists without a material form) and incorporeal (something without physical substance) also define this aspect of God’s existence. The Old Testament book of Job expresses this idea as well: “If He goes by me, I do not see Him; If He moves past, I do not perceive Him” (Job 9:11).

We should also consider the fact that God is so powerful, radiant, glorious, and morally pure that His presence would overwhelm a sinful human being. This explains why the Lord said to Moses, the Biblical patriarch, “…You cannot see My face; for no man shall see Me, and live” (Exodus 33:20).

One Biblical scholar offers some additional insights that can help us understand and reconcile these passages…

“As spirit, God is ‘invisible’ to our physical eyes (1:17). Yet God condescends to make His glory visible to sinful human beings while at the same time shielding them from the full manifestation of His divine being, lest they be destroyed by His consuming holiness (Gen. 32:30; Ex. 24:10, 11; 33:18–23; Num. 12:6–8; Is. 6:1–5).

Paul refers here to the overpowering radiance of God’s divine being in Himself, which we His sinful creatures cannot perceive apart from the mediation of Christ the divine Son (John 1:18; Rev. 22:3–5). In glory, however, once all sin has been removed from us, we will see the Lord as He is and view Him face to face (1 Cor. 13:12; 1 John 3:2).” (1)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (pp. 2163–2164). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

XXX

“He alone possesses immortality and lives in unapproachable light, whom no human has ever seen or is able to see. To him be honor and eternal power! Amen” (1 Timothy 6:16).

Today’s message will incorporate some important observations from the late Biblical scholar Norman Geisler. Dr. Geisler was a prolific author who wrote on a variety of topics related to Christian life and practice. In his examination of the various challenges related to this passage, Dr. Geisler provided several insights that are worth our time and attention…

1 TIMOTHY 6:16—Does only God have immortality or do humans also have it?

PROBLEM: According to Paul in this passage, God ‘alone has immortality, dwelling in unapproachable light. However, in other places, Paul speaks of Christians being raised in ‘immortal’ physical bodies (1 Cor. 15:53) and partaking of ‘immortality’ through the Gospel (2 Tim. 1:10). But if God alone has immortality, then how can anyone else have it?

SOLUTION: God is the only one who has immortality intrinsically, by virtue of His very nature. All believers get it as a gift from God, but it is not inherent to their very nature as creatures. Or, to put it another way, only God is immortal—human beings simply have immortality. Likewise, God alone is existence (cf. Ex. 3:14)—creatures only have existence (cf. Acts 17:28). Further, God’s immortality is without beginning or end. Our immortality has a beginning with no end. In summary:

GOD’S IMMORTALITY HUMAN IMMORTALITY
Intrinsic to His nature Not intrinsic to our nature
Something God is Something humans have
Possesses by His essence Possess by participation
Inherent Derived
No beginning or end A beginning but no end

1 TIMOTHY 6:16—Does God dwell in darkness or in light?

PROBLEM: According to Paul, God ‘dwells in unapproachable light.’ However, the Bible repeatedly says things like ‘the Lord said He would dwell in the dark cloud’ (1 Kings 8:12) because ‘He made darkness His secret place’ (Ps. 18:11; cf. 97:2). Which is it—darkness or light?

SOLUTION: In considering this discrepancy, we must remember, first of all, that ‘light’ and ‘darkness’ may be figures of speech and need not be taken literally. Both describe God’s unsearchableness (cf. Rom. 11:33). Furthermore, even if taken literally, they are not necessarily contradictory, for what is light to God can be darkness to us. For example, the dawn brings light to the robin, but darkness to the bat. Indeed, the blinding light of His transcendent deity can create darkness for our finite attempt to comprehend God. So there is no necessary conflict, even if light and darkness are understood literally. (1)

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties. Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books [pg.74]

XXXI

“Command those who are rich in this present age not to be haughty, nor to trust in uncertain riches but in the living God, who gives us richly all things to enjoy” (1 Timothy 6:17).

Earlier in 1 Timothy 6:7-8, Paul the Apostle provided Timothy with an important reminder along with an application: “…we brought nothing with us when we came into the world, and we can’t take anything with us when we leave it. So if we have enough food and clothing, let us be content” (NLT). Here now in 1 Timothy 6:17, Paul will address the obligations of those who have been blessed with more than just these mere essentials.

Unlike Jesus’ encounter with the rich young ruler who idolized his wealth, Paul did not counsel the wealthy to dispose of their financial assets here in 1 Timothy 6:17. Nor did he criticize the affluent simply because they possessed more than others. Instead, Paul advised those who were financially prosperous to use their resources in a God-honoring manner.

Since God “…richly provides everything for our enjoyment” (CEB), we should be thankful to Him for the things that bring happiness, enjoyment, pleasure, or contentment in life. The problem comes when we fail to recognize the difference between financial motives and attitudes that honor God and those that don’t. For instance, Paul highlighted the temporal nature of earthly wealth in addressing “…those who are rich in this present age.” With this in mind, we are best served by adopting the attitude of a steward or manager in managing the financial resources that God provides for us.

Those who adopt this view can look forward to a good return on their investment- and in the words of Acts 20:35, “…It is more blessed to give than to receive.” Jesus also made the following promise in Luke 6:38…

“Give, and you will receive. Your gift will return to you in full—pressed down, shaken together to make room for more, running over, and poured into your lap. The amount you give will determine the amount you get back” (NLT).

The act of amassing a large store of financial wealth without respect to the God who graciously provides such things is ultimately foolish. Thus, as one source observes, “Seeking riches for their own sake is wrong, but seeking to have something to share with others in need is not. Thus, while God ‘gives us richly all things to enjoy’ (1 Tim. 6:17), in the same breath He warns, ‘not … to trust in uncertain riches.’” (1)

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (p. 502). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

XXXII

“As for the rich in this present age, charge them not to be haughty, nor to set their hopes on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who richly provides us with everything to enjoy” (1 Timothy 6:17 ESV).

The intended audience for this passage of Scripture are those who are “rich in this present age.” You see, it is one thing to possess wealth in the current economy. The real question is how much wealth does one possess in God’s economy? In other words, how many will possess a comparable degree of wealth when they pass from this temporal age into eternity?

This passage thus touches upon two subtle dangers associated with monetary wealth. The first involves haughtiness or arrogance. The second concerns the tendency to place our trust in financial and/or material resources. One author draws our attention to several important applications regarding this verse…

“Two attitudes often mislead the rich. One is the idea that greater monetary wealth indicates greater personal value or worth. The other is the notion that riches guarantee power and security (‘the uncertainty of riches’). Paul warned against both of these conclusions. ‘Those who spend more than they make, trusting that future income will cover their present overspending, are trusting in uncertain riches.’ [a]

…’rich’ people should put ‘their hope’ in the Giver, rather than in His gifts (cf. 4:10; 5:5). God controls these resources. Since He has given them to us (‘who richly supplies us with all things), we can ‘enjoy’ His gifts unselfishly. We can take pleasure in the fact that they free us from certain temptations (cf. Prov. 30:7-9), and they enable us to help others.” (1)

We can also benefit from considering the following perspective…

“Scripture does not say that it is wrong to be rich. Many godly men in the Bible were very wealthy, including Abraham, Job, and King David. What is important is the motivation behind the pursuit of wealth, and then the attitude toward wealth. Those who are rich should use their money to do good deeds, always giving happily to those who are in need. Paul calls that kind of giving the only safe investment in eternity (18-19).” (2)

This explains why Jesus offered the follow instruction…

“Don’t store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal. But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where thieves don’t break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also” (Matthew 6:19-21 CSB).

(1) [a] “The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy.” In The Grace New Testament Commentary, Edited by Robert N. Wilkin. 2 vols. Denton, Tex.: Grace Evangelical Society, 2010. 2:990. Quoted in Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Timothy 2020 Edition [D. The wealthy 6:17-19] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

(2) Dick Woodward, Mini Bible College Study Booklet #14 Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, I and II Thessalonians, I and II Timothy, Titus and Philemon [pg.32] https://mbc.icm.org/

XXXIII

“Command those who are rich in this world’s goods not to be haughty or to set their hope on riches, which are uncertain, but on God who richly provides us with all things for our enjoyment” (1 Timothy 6:17 NET).

While it may be tempting to gravitate toward the “…all things for our enjoyment” portion of this verse, it is the “…God who richly provides us” segment that carries the most importance. Those who have an opportunity to enjoy good things in life should not overlook the fact that it is God’s gracious provision that allows us to do so.

For instance, those who take part in a hobby, pastime, or other pursuit that offers a respite from the pressures and demands of daily life should be thankful to the God who provides such things. A person who engages in a leisure sport should acknowledge the Creator who graciously provides the ability to do so. The same is true for things like vacations and holidays; the ability to partake in such things comes from the “…God who richly provides us with all things for our enjoyment.”

However, God’s gracious provision goes far beyond these examples. For instance, it has often been said that “the best things in life are free.” Thus, the ability to enjoy the aroma of a good meal, the beauty of a sunset, a cool drink on a hot day, or a myriad of other little pleasures in life all proceed from God’s goodness and benevolence towards us. Such things often go unnoticed or undervalued as we navigate the challenges of daily life.

This explains why Israel’s King Solomon, a man who possessed an abundance of earthly wealth, came to the following conclusion regarding this matter…

“What gain has the worker from his toil? I have seen the business that God has given to the children of man to be busy with. He has made everything beautiful in its time. Also, he has put eternity into man’s heart, yet so that he cannot find out what God has done from the beginning to the end. I perceived that there is nothing better for them than to be joyful and to do good as long as they live; also that everyone should eat and drink and take pleasure in all his toil—this is God’s gift to man” (Ecclesiastes 3:9-13).

We’ll consider some additional wisdom from King Solomon and how we can apply that wisdom in light of 1 Timothy 6:17 next.

XXXIV

“Teach those who are rich in this world not to be proud and not to trust in their money, which is so unreliable. Their trust should be in God, who richly gives us all we need for our enjoyment” (1 Timothy 6:17 NLT).

One of the most famous kings of Old Testament Israel was Solomon, who reigned from 971 B.C. to 931 B.C. Other than Jesus Himself, Solomon was a man who was gifted with wisdom that far surpassed those who preceded or followed him. In the Biblical book of Ecclesiastes, Solomon made a common-sense statement that relates to this passage from 1 Timothy 6:17…

“Here is someone who lives alone. He has no son, no brother, yet he is always working, never satisfied with the wealth he has. For whom is he working so hard and denying himself any pleasure? This is useless, too—and a miserable way to live” (Ecclesiastes 4:8 GNB).

Even though Solomon lived almost three thousand years ago, his observations about life and work remain true today. For instance, let’s take the example of a person who is determined to become wealthy and make it to the top of the business world. When someone decides to place that kind of success at the forefront of his or her life, other things like family, friendships, and a relationship with Christ often become secondary or irrelevant.

Another problem is that a climb up the business ladder often never ends. For example, there is always a better office, a more prestigious position, or a greater opportunity available for the person who is willing to sacrifice a little more. As a result, it’s easy to become more isolated, more focused on “success,” and more preoccupied with a career goal to the exclusion of everything else.

In fact, it’s possible to become so preoccupied with “success” that we often fail to ask one simple question: “For whom am I toiling and depriving myself of pleasure?” (ESV). In considering this verse, one commentator from the 17th century observed, “Frequently, the more men have, the more they would have; and on this they are so intent, that they get no enjoyment from what they have.” (1)

Because of this, those who seek business or financial success above all else may ultimately find that such things have eluded them- and in the words of King Solomon, “This also is vanity and a grave misfortune” (NKJV). Finally, this attitude serves to deny the gracious provision of God “who richly provides us with all things for our enjoyment” (NET).

Portions of this message originally appeared here

(1) Matthew Henry, Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/mhn/ecclesiastes-4.html

XXXV

“Let them do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to give, willing to share, storing up for themselves a good foundation for the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life” (1 Timothy 6:18-19).

This passage points the way to a path that enables us to derive the most enjoyment and satisfaction from our financial assets. One source offers several insights that will enable the wealthy (as well as those of modest financial means) to secure the greatest measure of fulfillment, pleasure, and contentment from their monetary resources…

“Notice the four ways to enjoy riches:

(1) To do good—i.e. to find some area where help is needed, and supply the need. This is good and acceptable in the sight of God.

(2) Be rich in good works. This would seem to be but an emphasis of the former admonition. It suggests that the satisfaction and pleasure of the rich, will be found in work for Christ through their riches, instead of in the bank account.

(3) Be ready to share well and generously with others—find the real meaning of ‘it is more blessed to give than to receive’. This is easily said by those who have but little—but it was originally said by Him who possessed all things (Act_20:35).

(4) Be ready to associate closely with those who have less—feel a real partnership with every other Christian—rich or poor. How pointed and pertinent these words are for the wealthy in Ephesus, and in all other places.” (1)

We should also remember that motivations are important when it comes to securing genuine satisfaction from earthly wealth…

“Paul urged Timothy to instruct the rich to view their money as God’s enablement to accomplish good deeds. Rather than enjoying a reputation for having much money, they should cultivate a reputation for being ‘rich in good works.. They should also be openhanded (‘generous’), ‘ready’ and willing ‘to share’ with others generously what God had given them.

By doing so, they would be ensuring that the Lord would reward them for their faithful stewardship, and investing in ‘the treasure of a good foundation for the future’ when they stood before Him (cf. Matt. 6:19-21; Luke 12:33-34; 18:22). Moreover, in so doing they would experience the fullness of their eternal life (‘life indeed’; cf. v. 12)… The whole teaching of the Christian ethic is, not that wealth is a sin, but that wealth is a very great responsibility.” [a] (2)

(1) Don De Welt, Paul’s Letters to Timothy and Titus, [Comment on 1 Timothy 6:18] College Press, Joplin, Missouri Copyright 1961

(2) [a] William Barclay, The Letters to Timothy, Titus and Philemon, p. 55. Quoted in Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Timothy 2020 Edition [D. The wealthy 6:17-19] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

XXXVI

“Tell them to use their money to do good. They should be rich in good works and generous to those in need, always being ready to share with others. By doing this they will be storing up their treasure as a good foundation for the future so that they may experience true life” (1 Timothy 6:18-19 NLT).

We can illustrate the concept behind “storing up treasure… as a good foundation for the future” (ESV) with a thought-provoking parable from Luke 16:1-9…

“Jesus also said to the disciples, ‘A certain rich man heard that his household manager was wasting his estate. He called the manager in and said to him, ‘What is this I hear about you? Give me a report of your administration because you can no longer serve as my manager.’

The household manager said to himself, What will I do now that my master is firing me as his manager? I’m not strong enough to dig and too proud to beg. I know what I’ll do so that, when I am removed from my management position, people will welcome me into their houses.

One by one, the manager sent for each person who owed his master money. He said to the first, ‘How much do you owe my master?’ He said, ‘Nine hundred gallons of olive oil.’ The manager said to him, ‘Take your contract, sit down quickly, and write four hundred fifty gallons.’ Then the manager said to another, ‘How much do you owe?’ He said, ‘One thousand bushels of wheat.’ He said, ‘Take your contract and write eight hundred.’

The master commended the dishonest manager because he acted cleverly. People who belong to this world are more clever in dealing with their peers than are people who belong to the light. I tell you, use worldly wealth to make friends for yourselves so that when it’s gone, you will be welcomed into the eternal homes” (CEB).

While it may be difficult to understand why this manager was commended, there is an underlying spiritual truth behind this passage. You see, this parable features an administrator who made use of the resources that were available to him to prepare for the future. While the master was undoubtedly displeased to learn that his steward had disposed of his assets in this manner, he still recognized (and praised) his shrewd foresight.

In a similar manner, those who honor God and use their financial assets to “do what is good, to be rich in good works, to be generous and willing to share” (CSB) will also be “…invested in the life to come so that they may be sure of holding a share in the life which is permanent” (Philips).

XXXVII

“Command them to do good, to be rich in good deeds, and to be generous and willing to share. In this way they will lay up treasure for themselves as a firm foundation for the coming age, so that they may take hold of the life that is truly life” (1 Timothy 6:18-19 NIV).

As we conclude this brief series on monetary wealth from 1 Timothy 6:17-19, we will close with some final observations regarding the proper use of financial and material resources from the following commentators…

“The financial wealth of prosperous Christians is not merely for their personal consumption, but provides resources for them to amass eternal ‘riches’ through generous sharing with others. God blesses His people so that they may be a blessing to others… Generous distribution of one’s wealth to meet others’ needs does not earn eternal life, but it demonstrates that one’s hope has been transferred from ‘the uncertainty of riches’ and placed instead on God, the lavish giver (v. 17).” (1)

“If a man’s wealth ministers to nothing but his own pride and enriches no one but himself, it becomes his ruination, because it impoverishes his soul. But if he uses it to bring help and comfort to others, in becoming poorer, he really becomes richer. In time and in eternity ‘it is more blessed to give than to receive.’” (3)

“Paul urged Timothy to instruct the rich to view their money as God’s enablement to accomplish good deeds. Rather than enjoying a reputation for having much money, they should cultivate a reputation for being ‘rich in good works.’ They should also be openhanded (‘generous’), ‘ready’ and willing ‘to share’ with others generously what God had given them. By doing so, they would be ensuring that the Lord would reward them for their faithful stewardship, and investing in ‘the treasure of a good foundation for the future’ when they stood before Him (cf. Matt. 6:19-21; Luke 12:33-34; 18:22). Moreover, in so doing they would experience the fullness of their eternal life (‘life indeed’; cf. v. 12).” (3)

“Honest wealth, rightly used, blesses both those who give and those who receive.” (4)

“If you have been blessed with wealth, then thank the Lord. Don’t be proud and don’t trust in your money. Use your money to do good. Be rich in good works, generous, and ready to share. No matter how much money you have, your life should demonstrate that God controls the wealth that he has placed under your care.” (5)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2164). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(2) Barclay, William, William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible “Advice To The Rich (1Ti_6:17-19)”

(3) Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Timothy 2021 Edition [The wealthy 6:17-19] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

(4) Ice, Rhoderick D. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 6:18”. “The Bible Study New Testament“. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/ice/1-timothy-6.html

(5) Life Application Study Bible [1 Timothy 6:17-19] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

XXXVIII

“O Timothy! Guard what was committed to your trust, avoiding the profane and idle babblings and contradictions of what is falsely called knowledge–” (1 Timothy 6:20).

In the business world, a person who holds a “fiduciary duty” is someone who is responsible to act in the best interests of another. Much like Timothy was instructed to guard what had been committed to his trust, God’s people have also been entrusted with a responsibility to represent the best interests of the God who has given us all we possess.

Consider the emphasis on personal responsibility here in the penultimate verse of 1 Timothy…

“…protect what has been entrusted to you” (NET).

“…guard what God has placed in your care!” (CEV).

“…Keep safe what has been entrusted to you” (CJB).

This should prompt us to ask an important question: what has God entrusted to our care? Some obvious answers to that question might include things like time, money, and/or material possessions. The way we use those resources can often tell a lot about our internal priorities. However, there may be other things that are entrusted to our care that are not so obvious.

For instance, there are intangible assets that include our talents, skills, gifts, and abilities. The New Testament book of 1 Peter touches upon our responsibility to use these assets in a God-honoring manner: “Each one should use whatever gift he has received to serve others, faithfully administering God’s grace in its various forms” (1 Peter 4:10 NIV).

Other examples might include a spouse, a child, a student, a friend, or others who have been entrusted to us. If we view those relationships as investments for eternity, we will be certain to guard them appropriately. While it is true that there are some who may not permit us to invest in their lives, that should not dissuade us from at least attempting to do so.

Thus, this passage should serve to awaken our sense of responsibility. It should also bring Jesus’ Parable of the Talents to our remembrance. That parable relates the account of a servant who was entrusted with a valuable asset but failed to invest it properly. That asset was then taken from him and given to someone who could be trusted to manage it appropriately (see Matthew 25:14-30).

This brings us to Jesus’ closing message from that parable, a conclusion that is both encouraging and sobering…

“…to everyone who has, more will be given, and he will have abundance; but from him who does not have, even what he has will be taken away” (Matthew 25:29).

XXXIX

“O Timothy! Guard what was committed to your trust, avoiding the profane and idle babblings and contradictions of what is falsely called knowledge–by professing it some have strayed concerning the faith. Grace be with you. Amen.” (1 Timothy 6:20-21).

The final verses of the Biblical book of 1 Timothy do not indict genuine intellectual inquiry. Instead these verses target the pseudo-intellectualism of “what is falsely called knowledge.” Paul the Apostle issued a similar admonition in the New Testament book of Colossians when he said, “See to it that no one takes you captive through hollow and deceptive philosophy, which depends on human tradition and the basic principles of this world rather than on Christ” (Colossians 2:8 NIV).

Philosophical beliefs that build upon “…men’s ideas of the nature of the world and disregards Christ” (Phillips) may sometimes lead to the “idle babblings and contradictions” referenced here. Those beliefs can range from theories that attempt to explain the existence of a creation without a Creator to casual conversations on metaphysical subjects that feature thoughts, conjectures, opinions, and/or ideas that have no basis for support other than what may exist inside someone else’s head.

As mentioned previously, it is not unusual to encounter those who hold spiritual beliefs that are influenced by theories and speculations that are impossible to prove or disprove. Author and apologist Greg Koukl observes that those who hold such beliefs often begin by asserting, “You could say…” (or a variation of that phrase) in expressing their views.

While anyone can preface their beliefs in this manner, this does not necessarily mean that such beliefs are valid or consistent. Koukl goes on to say that we can often uncover questionable examples of so-called “knowledge” with questions such as, “How did you come to that conclusion?” or, “What do you mean by that?” In doing so, we may be able to unmask an ill-advised belief, communicate the Gospel, and avoid the unproductive disputes and arguments mentioned earlier in this chapter.

One scholar concludes this thought with the following insight…

“Paul began his letter by addressing false teaching (1:3–7), and here in vv. 20 and 21 he concludes the epistle by once more addressing false teaching. Thus, the letter is bounded by the conceptual bookends of false teaching, which shows that false teaching is the main occasion that inspired Paul to write this letter. Accordingly, much of what is said in this letter is, in one way or another, related to aspects of the false teaching…” (1)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2164). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.3

XL

Epilogue

“O Timothy, guard the deposit entrusted to you. Avoid the irreverent babble and contradictions of what is falsely called “knowledge,” for by professing it some have swerved from the faith. Grace be with you.” (1 Timothy 6:20-21 ESV).

“What is most remarkable about this conclusion is the lack of any final greetings. All the Pauline letters, including this one, sign off with a final grace, or benediction. But only 1 Timothy and Galatians have no greetings from Paul and friends to the recipient and friends (cf. 2 Tim. 4:19-21; Titus 3:15). To the very end this letter is characteristically ‘all business,’ and except for some new language, this final charge merely summarizes that business.” (1)

“The book of 1 Timothy provides guiding principles for local churches, including rules for public worship and qualifications for elders (overseers, pastors), deacons, and special church workers (widows). Paul tells the church leaders to correct incorrect doctrine and to deal lovingly and fairly with all people in the church. The church is not organized simply for the sake of organization but so that Christ can be honored and glorified. While studying these guidelines, don’t lose sight of what is most important in the life of the church—knowing God, working together in loving harmony, and taking God’s Good News to the world.” (2)

(1) Gordon D. Fee, 1 and 2 Timothy, Titus, p. 160. Quoted in Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Timothy 2021 Edition [VI. Concluding Charge And Benediction 6:20-21] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

(2) Life Application Study Bible [1 Timothy 6:21] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

1 Timothy Chapter Five

I

“Do not rebuke an older man, but exhort him as a father, younger men as brothers, older women as mothers, younger women as sisters, with all purity” (1 Timothy 5:1-2).

Having already focused upon false teachers (chapter one), prayer (chapter two), leadership qualifications (chapter three), and spiritual apostasy (chapter four), Paul the Apostle will now turn his attention to interpersonal relationships here in 1 Timothy chapter five. One Pastoral commentator sets the stage for our look at the opening verses of this chapter by drawing our attention to the familial structure of the church…

“Paul instructs the young pastor about his relationships in the body of Christ. He is not telling Timothy to have a ‘professional’ relationship with his congregation.

  1. He is to consider all the older men as fathers.
  2. He is to consider all the older women as mothers.
  3. He is to consider all the younger men as brothers.
  4. He is to consider all the younger women as sisters, thinking only pure thoughts about them.

In other words, all the people in the spiritual community of the church should be treated like family.” (1)

Another source builds upon this idea in a very candid manner: “Since the church is a family, it cannot be run like the army!”  (2)

In light of this reality, Paul counseled Timothy to interact with other members of the church just as he might engage with the members of his biological family. The first group to be addressed in this manner are men who are approaching (or have entered) their final quarter of life. While some younger members of society often hold little regard for this age group, the Scriptures tell us that it is right to demonstrate respect for those who have reached the autumn and winter of their lives.

For instance, we should not dishonor such men by rebuking them or correcting them in an aggressive, harsh, or abrasive manner. In addition to upholding the general principle behind the fifth commandment, this passage also offers an important psychological insight. Instead of rebuking an elder, 1 Timothy 5:1 tells us that there are better and more effective ways of interacting with those who fit this demographic.

One “better way” involves exhorting (or encouraging) an older man to finish well as he approaches the end of his earthly life. We can find another reminder in the Old Testament book of Proverbs: “The silver-haired head is a crown of glory, if it is found in the way of righteousness” (Proverbs 16:31).

(1) Dick Woodward, New Testament Handbook, pg. 407

(2) Ice, Rhoderick D. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 1-2”. “The Bible Study New Testament”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/ice/1-timothy-5.html

II

“Do not rebuke an older man, but exhort him as a father, younger men as brothers” (1 Timothy 5:1-2 HCSB).

Our perspective toward others often serves to influence the way we interact with them. In the case of an older man within the local church community, 1 Timothy 5:1 encourages us to adopt the perspective of a fellow family member and view that person in a fatherly manner. This brief but important insight reminds us that a church family can often help fulfill the emotional needs of its members in addition to their spiritual needs.

You see, those who put this Scripture into practice help convey a measure of respect and dignity for those who may no longer derive such things from other areas of life. But the family-like structure of a healthy church benefits an older person in other ways as well. For example, an aged person who doesn’t see his children or grandchildren regularly may still enjoy fellowship with the parents and children of his local church family. Children, teens, and young adults may receive a similar blessing as they interact with elders who can share the benefit of their experience.

For instance, a man who came to Christ following a misspent adolescence can help younger members of a congregation learn from his mistakes. A man who has walked with Jesus from his youth can likewise share the benefits associated with a faithful life. In both instances, a man who knows Christ may continue to enjoy a life and ministry that is productive and relevant in his later years.

In like manner, Paul the Apostle counseled Timothy to view younger men as brothers. While this type of interaction may lack the deference of a relationship with a father figure, it often reflects the friendship and camaraderie that exists between peers with shared experiences. We often see the bond that exists in such relationships among those who characterize one another as “brothers from different mothers.”

Of course, there is always the potential for sibling rivalries to develop in such relationships. Yet even these rivalries can be healthy and edifying if there is an underlying foundation of mutual love and respect. As we’re told in the Biblical book of Proverbs, “A friend is always loyal, and a brother is born to help in time of need” (Proverbs 17:17 NLT).

In light of these things, it is not unusual to encounter those who feel a greater sense of unity with the members of their local church community than with those who share their genetic lineage.

III

“older women as mothers, younger women as sisters, with all purity” (1 Timothy 5:2).

Much like older and younger men within the Christian community, 1 Timothy 5:2 instructs us to adopt an attitude that views women as if they were literal family members. One means of implementing this idea involves the act of “exhortation” as mentioned earlier in 1 Timothy 5:1. This refers to the practice of encouraging someone to do something that must be done. A person who exhibits this characteristic is not unlike a coach or teacher who seeks to help an athlete or student achieve his or her best.

Since the following verses of 1 Timothy chapter five will begin a lengthy section that addresses widows and older women within the church, we will consider the benefit of this approach with younger women first. We can start by observing that a man who treats “…younger women with all purity as you would your own sisters” (NLT) is naturally constrained from engaging in any type of conduct that may be inappropriate. These boundaries also serve to protect the vulnerable from various forms of manipulation or exploitation.

It was important for Timothy to set the right example in this area, for this type of behavior was characteristic of those who sought to introduce false teachings into the church at Ephesus. For instance, Paul the Apostle’s next Biblical epistle to Timothy will provide us with an apt description of those individuals…

“They are the kind who work their way into people’s homes and win the confidence of vulnerable women who are burdened with the guilt of sin and controlled by various desires” (2 Timothy 3:6 NLT).

So a man who observes these parameters from 1 Timothy 5:2 is someone who is sure to set the right kind of example for others to follow in this regard.

Finally, we cannot deny the pain and disappointment that accompanies reports of modern-day authorities who manipulate, exploit, or take advantage of others under the guise of religion. However, a leader who adopts the perspective given to us in 1 Timothy 5:2 is certain to approach such relationships in a manner that is Biblically appropriate, honorable, and ethical.

As one commentary concludes, “Men in the ministry can avoid improper attitudes toward women by treating them as family members. If men see women as fellow members in God’s family, they will protect them and help them grow spiritually.” (1)

(1) Life Application Study Bible [1 Timothy 5:2] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

IV

“Honor widows who are really widows. But if any widow has children or grandchildren, let them first learn to show piety at home and to repay their parents; for this is good and acceptable before God” (1 Timothy 5:3-4).

1 Timothy 5:3-4 begins a lengthy portion of this letter that involves a subsection of the local church community: “Give proper recognition to those widows who are really in need” (NIV).

Unlike contemporary forms of retirement planning, government programs, pension plans, or life insurance, there were no similar means of assistance available to help the aged in the New Testament era. If an elderly widow had no family to assist her, the loss of a husband often resulted in a complete loss of income and meant that she was destined to live in poverty for the rest of her life.

In such instances, it was appropriate for the church to honor such widows and offer assistance. As one scholar explains, “The word ‘honor’ (timao) means ‘to estimate, fix the value, to honor, revere, venerate.’ It has in it the idea of properly appreciating the value of someone or something and of paying that person or thing the respect, reverence, deference, and honor due him or it by reason of its value or position.” (1)

This approach served to restore a sense of dignity for those who could no longer support themselves. It also aligned with several Old Testament passages on this subject, including one that is rather shocking in its defense of those who fell into this category…

“You shall not pervert justice due the stranger or the fatherless, nor take a widow’s garment as a pledge. But you shall remember that you were a slave in Egypt, and the Lord your God redeemed you from there; therefore I command you to do this thing” (Deuteronomy 24:17-18).

“Cursed is the one who perverts the justice due the stranger, the fatherless, and widow. And all the people shall say, ‘Amen!’” (Deuteronomy 27:19).

“You shall not afflict any widow or fatherless child. If you afflict them in any way, and they cry at all to Me, I will surely hear their cry; and My wrath will become hot, and I will kill you with the sword; your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless” (Exodus 22:22-24).

Nevertheless, this passage (and those that follow) provide us with several important qualifications that should govern this kind of assistance. We’ll begin our look at those qualifications next.

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [1 Timothy 5:3] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

V

“But if a widow has children or grandchildren, let them first learn to show godliness to their own household and to make some return to their parents, for this is pleasing in the sight of God” (1 Timothy 5:4 ESV).

It appears there were some elderly widows within the church community at Ephesus who were struggling for their economic survival. This dire condition prompted the Apostle Paul to establish a set of parameters that would help those widows within the church who needed assistance.

The first step involved a delegation of responsibility beginning with an immediate family member such as a child or a grandchild. If no family members were available to help, the church would then step in to provide assistance according to the guidelines that Paul will offer in the following verses. While this approach was relatively simple in theory, it likely proved more challenging in practice.

For example, some widows might have preferred to approach the church for support rather than make their needs known to the members of their families. One Pastoral commentator highlights an important perspective in commenting upon that possibility…

“Sometimes people don’t want to ask their family for help, yet in God’s sight, He would rather that the family be the first place we go to for help. Some people are too proud to ask their family for help, but I wonder if sometimes our financial hardships are the very things that God wants to use to help repair families, to force them to work together and take care of each other.

This is what we are to ‘learn’ (vs. 4 ‘learn to show piety’) with our families – to take care of each other. I think it’s important that the church not short-circuit this kind of thing by stepping in and rescuing people when they need to learn to do things God’s way. Sometimes the embarrassment of asking the family is what a person needs to motivate them to take care of their own needs properly” (1)

So regardless of whether their preference was motivated by an internal family dynamic or some other reason, these instructions helped provide a clear directive to elderly widows (and others) regarding their primary and secondary means of care.

On the other hand, family members who were responsible to fulfill this obligation were not permitted to evade it by casting such responsibilities upon the church. We’ll see a Biblical example of how some attempted to shirk that responsibility (and Jesus’ response to their efforts) next.

(1) Rich Cathers, 1Timothy 5:1-16 [1:5] http://www.calvaryfullerton.org/Bstudy/54%201Ti/2018/54%201Ti%2005a.htm

VI

“But if a widow has children or grandchildren, they should first learn to fulfill their duty toward their own household and so repay their parents what is owed them. For this is what pleases God” (1 Timothy 5:4 NET).

This passage from 1 Timothy 5:4 shares an association with another well-known Scriptural teaching from the Old Testament. You see, the Biblical book of Exodus provides some important direction regarding parental relationships within the portion of Scripture known today as the Ten Commandments…

“Honor your father and mother, that you may have a long, good life in the land the Lord your God will give you” (Exodus 20:12 TLB).

An adult child who was no longer under direct parental supervision usually fulfilled this responsibility by helping to meet an elderly parent’s financial and/or material needs. However, the religious establishment of Jesus’ day established a clever loophole that enabled a child to circumvent that responsibility while aiding those same religious leaders. Jesus identified that evasive (and unbiblical) maneuver in the New Testament gospel of Mark…

“For Moses said, ‘Honor your father and your mother and, ‘He who curses father or mother, let him be put to death.’ But you say, ‘If a man says to his father or mother, “Whatever profit you might have received from me is Corban”—’ (that is, a gift to God), then you no longer let him do anything for his father or his mother, making the word of God of no effect through your tradition which you have handed down. And many such things you do’” (Mark 7:10-13).

“Corban” referred to money or property that had been dedicated to God but was still possessed by the owner. That designation permitted the owner to use the asset in question but rendered it ineligible to be sold or given to someone else (such as a needy parent). These religious leaders then gained access to those resources once the owner passed away.

Not surprisingly, Jesus rejected this attempt to nullify God’s Word. 1 Timothy 5:4 then went on to ensure that children maintained a similarly God-honoring attitude towards their widowed parents. One source highlights an important perspective in commenting upon this responsibility…

“Care for parents in their declining years is but small payment for the many years they cared for us. We were helped in every way by them when we could not help ourselves, Can we not return in kind such care? It is good to know that God sees and appreciates our efforts if no one else does.” (1)

(1) Don De Welt, Paul’s Letters to Timothy and Titus, [Comment on 5:4] College Press, Joplin, Missouri Copyright 1961

VII

“Now she who is really a widow, and left alone, trusts in God and continues in supplications and prayers night and day” (1 Timothy 5:5).

This portion of Scripture offers a list of identifying characteristics that defined a widow who was eligible for church assistance. First, a qualifying widow had to be someone who was “left alone.” In other words, she had to be someone with limited financial resources and had no family members available to help.

The next defining quality was that she had to be someone who “trusts in God.” One New Testament scholar explains the concept of “trust” as it appears within this passage…

It speaks here of a widow who has as a habit of life set her hope upon God with the result that the hope has become permanently fixed as a settled and immovable trust. One could translate, ‘has directed her hope at God,’ or, ‘has her hope settled permanently on God.’” (1)

Another source adds…

“Genuine poverty often drove widows to exemplary lives of prayer and faithful dependence upon God. For such widows, the church is to be the visible hand of God in providing for needs.” (2)

This was followed by “continues in supplications and prayers night and day.” We might find the best illustration of this attribute in the example of a prophetess named Anna and her encounter with the infant Jesus…

“Now there was one, Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher. She was of a great age, and had lived with a husband seven years from her virginity; and this woman was a widow of about eighty-four years, who did not depart from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. And coming in that instant she gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke of Him to all those who looked for redemption in Jerusalem” (Luke 2:36-38).

It was that kind of example that led one commentator to make the following observation concerning such widows: “With the hardships and perhaps tragedies she has faced, she can have a heart for others and truly intercede on their behalf. Only eternity will reveal the enormous importance godly widows have played in the ministries of God around the world.” (3)

However, there was another type of widow who served to contrast the example given to us here in 1 Timothy 5:5. That sort of widow is identified in the following verse: “But the widow who lives for pleasure is dead even while she lives.” We’ll examine this unusual description in greater detail next.

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [1 Timothy 5:5-7] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(2) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2161). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(3) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2503). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

VIII

“But she who lives in pleasure is dead while she lives” (1 Timothy 5:6).

The type of widow mentioned here in 1 Timothy 5:6 serves as a contrast to the godly widow described earlier in 1 Timothy 5:5. Unlike the widow in our first example, this second type of widow is self-disqualified from consideration as a person who might be eligible for help. In this situation, the church may rightfully say, “We can’t assist you because you are not pursuing a life that honors God.”

As a practical matter, this means that it is inappropriate for a church to help someone maintain a God-dishonoring lifestyle. Now to be clear, there may be instances where a church offers assistance to those who are seeking to recover from past mistakes and begin new lives in Christ. However, a person who demonstrates little or no genuine desire to honor God is someone who excludes him or herself from a church family who can help meet his or her legitimate needs.

In this instance, the visible act of living for “…pleasure and self-indulgence” (AMP) reveals a mindset that is described for us in the Biblical book of Romans…

“Those who are dominated by the sinful nature think about sinful things, but those who are controlled by the Holy Spirit think about things that please the Spirit. So letting your sinful nature control your mind leads to death. But letting the Spirit control your mind leads to life and peace. For the sinful nature is always hostile to God. It never did obey God’s laws, and it never will. That’s why those who are still under the control of their sinful nature can never please God…

Therefore, dear brothers and sisters, you have no obligation to do what your sinful nature urges you to do. For if you live by its dictates, you will die. But if through the power of the Spirit you put to death the deeds of your sinful nature, you will live. For all who are led by the Spirit of God are children of God” Romans 8:5-8, 12-14 NLT).

In light of this, we can say that our choices and decisions often serve to demonstrate our spiritual concern (or lack of it). For instance, a person who walks by the Spirit is someone who anticipates the reality of eternal life. That belief should then go on to influence their choices. Unfortunately, the same is also true of those who live according to their sinful natures.

In the remorseful words of one source, those individuals“…may yet live many years before their funerals are held; but as regards the precious hope in Christ, they are dead already.” (1)

(1) Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 5:5”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Old and New Testament“. “https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/bcc/1-timothy-5.html“. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

IX

“And these things command, that they may be blameless. But if anyone does not provide for his own, and especially for those of his household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever” (1 Timothy 5:7-8).

While modern-day families often have greater options for elder care than those who lived in the Biblical era, the basic concept behind 1 Timothy 5:3-8 remains unchanged. The idea is that family caregivers and those who receive such care are each responsible to set good examples. In other words, there is a mutual responsibility to honor God for both the caregiver and the recipient so “…they may be blameless.”

For instance, a family member who cares for an elderly family member must be sensitive to the fact that advancing age, physical infirmity, loss of freedom, and declining capabilities often cause pain, irritation, and/or frustration for the elderly. These unfortunate realities may sometimes cause an elder to lash out at those who seek to help.

For a care-giving family member, it’s important to recognize that such factors may lead to hurtful comments and attempt to be gracious and forgiving. As we’re reminded in Galatians 6:2, Bear one another’s burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ.”

While it is natural to focus upon the obligations of family caregivers within this passage, it would be inappropriate to leave these verses without considering the responsibilities incurred by those who depend upon their care. For example,  the difficulties that often accompany old age do not entitle an elder to interact with others in an unkind or insensitive manner.

You see, those who receive assistance also have certain obligations towards those who care for them. An elder who complains incessantly, makes hurtful comments, or continually insists on having his or her own way must remember that he or she will account to God for his or her behavior.

While it is proper to offer respect and deference to the aged, an elder is responsible to act in a manner that is worthy of such respect to the best of his or her ability. The following commentator summarizes this difficult topic as well as the mutual responsibility that exits for the aged and their family members…

“What is true of the Church is true within the family. If a person is to be supported, that person must be supportable. If a parent is taken into a home and then by inconsiderate conduct causes nothing but trouble, another situation arises. There is a double duty here; the duty of the child to support the parent and the duty of the parent to be such that that support is possible within the structure of the home.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. “Church And Family Duty (1Ti_5:3-8)”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”.

X

“Do not let a widow under sixty years old be taken into the number, and not unless she has been the wife of one man, well reported for good works: if she has brought up children, if she has lodged strangers, if she has washed the saints’ feet, if she has relieved the afflicted, if she has diligently followed every good work” (1 Timothy 5:9-10).

Many churches maintain benevolence funds to assist those who may be in need. Such funds exist to help those who are not in a position to provide for themselves. Judging from the passage quoted above, it seems that the first century church also maintained a similar type of benevolence fund. That fund seems to have incorporated a roster of widows who were eligible for support and is variously identified as “the roll” (AMPC), “the number” (KJV), or “the official support list” (HCSB) depending on the Biblical translation of this passage.

What follows here in 1 Timothy 5:9-10 is a list of distinguishing characteristics and qualifications for use in identifying those who were eligible for support. One source explains why such qualifications were necessary…

“A widow who was ‘taken into the number’ incurred certain responsibilities in order to maintain her eligibility for the church’s charity. For example, she needed to be frugal lest someone reproach her for living an extravagant lifestyle and the fellowship for supporting it (5:6–7). Likewise, she needed to meet certain criteria related to her earlier life and character (5:9–10). The point was not to keep a widow out of the program, but to ensure that she served her fellow believers in every way she could if she was going to receive support.” (1)

While we may be far removed from the cultural and economic conditions that framed these first-century eligibility requirements, one Pastoral commentator illustrates the timeless quality of God’s Word by explaining how these general principals might be implemented today…

“…several years ago I called a widow in my church and asked her to visit a lady whose husband’s funeral service I had just conducted. The death had left the lady without family or friends, and I asked the widow to visit her because she would understand the woman’s need—she had been through it herself. They became warm friends and grew in their relationship to God because of it. A widow can and should serve in some way in the church.” (2)

We’ll take a closer look at these qualifications and also consider some disqualifying factors beginning next.

(1) Word in life study Bible. (1996). (electronic ed., 1 Ti 5:3). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson.

(2) J. Vernon McGee, Thru The Bible with J. Vernon McGee, 1 Timothy 5:1-25 Relationship Of Ministers To Different Groups In The Local Church, Copyright 1981 by J. Vernon McGee

XI

“Let a widow be enrolled if she is not less than sixty years of age, having been the wife of one husband, and having a reputation for good works: if she has brought up children, has shown hospitality, has washed the feet of the saints, has cared for the afflicted, and has devoted herself to every good work” (1 Timothy 5:9-10 ESV).

1 Timothy 5:9-10 offers a few additional qualifications regarding widows and their potential eligibility for assistance from the church. The first consideration involved an age provision. Just as many different types of benefit programs are associated with our physical ages today, the first stipulation for a widow under consideration for assistance was that she had to be a minimum of sixty years of age.

In a first-century era where average life expectancies might only reach fifty years or less, a sixty year old person would be quite old. At that stage of life, a widow was unlikely to remarry or maintain the ability to provide for herself. Therefore, a woman who reached that milestone was someone who might be a candidate for help from other members of the Christian community.

In addition to this age provision, there were several other qualifying characteristics to consider as well. Much like the character of a church leader mentioned earlier in 1 Timothy 3:2, a widow under consideration had to be someone who reflected the qualities of loyalty, dedication, and faithfulness in marriage. Another factor involved her general reputation. Was she known to be someone who sought to help the afflicted?

Another good character reference involved her home life. What kind of influence did she exert upon her children? While children may sometimes stray from a Godly upbringing, it was important for a widow under consideration to be a person of God-honoring character who set a good example for her children to follow.

Then there was her relationship with other members of the church. Did she interact with them in a Christ-like manner? Was she someone who inspired others to praise God for her example or did she inspire others to respond in a different manner?

These questions (and others like them) served to identify those who were genuinely eligible for help. However, they also demonstrate the highly applicable nature of God’s Word for modern-day readers. You see, these characteristics are far more than just a list of support qualifications for first-century widows. Anyone of any age, culture, or time period should prayerfully seek to develop these same God-honoring qualities in their own lives.

XII

“But refuse the younger widows; for when they have begun to grow wanton against Christ, they desire to marry, having condemnation because they have cast off their first faith” (1 Timothy 5:11-12).

While we don’t have first-hand experience with the situation described for us in 1 Timothy 5:11-12, we can draw some inferences from the information provided here.

First, it seems that those who joined this first-century “widows list” pledged to devote their lives to serving Christ. While a newly-widowed young woman may have been sincere in taking such a vow, there was a realistic possibility that she might feel differently later. Therefore, part of Timothy’s leadership responsibility involved protecting these young widows from themselves to a certain extent.

You see, a younger widow might not perceive that her commitment to that vow might eventually yield to a desire for marital relations and motherhood. That would violate a Biblical tenet that all would do well to observe: “When you make a vow to God, do not delay to pay it; For He has no pleasure in fools. Pay what you have vowed– Better not to vow than to vow and not pay” (Ecclesiastes 5:4-5).

We find a similar warning in the Biblical book of Deuteronomy: “When you make a vow to the LORD your God, do not put off doing what you promised; the LORD will hold you to your vow, and it is a sin not to keep it” (Deuteronomy 23:21 GNB). Taken together, these passages remind us that God takes such things seriously.

However, these admonitions are not exclusive to the Old Testament…

“Above all, my friends, do not use an oath when you make a promise. Do not swear by heaven or by earth or by anything else. Say only ‘Yes’ when you mean yes, and ‘No’ when you mean no, and then you will not come under God’s judgment” (James 5:12 GNB).

“Again, you have heard that it was said to the people long ago, ‘Do not break your oath, but keep the oaths you have made to the Lord.’ But I tell you, Do not swear at all: either by heaven, for it is God’s throne; or by the earth, for it is his footstool; or by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the Great King. And do not swear by your head, for you cannot make even one hair white or black. Simply let your ‘Yes’ be ‘Yes,’ and your ‘No,’ ‘No’; anything beyond this comes from the evil one” (Matthew 5:33-37 NIV).

As one commentator adds, “This is not a disparaging statement about marriage, but a disparaging comment about making a vow in Christ’s name and not keeping it (i.e., as divorce does also).” (1)

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, [1 Timothy 5:11] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL09/VOL09_05.html

XIII

“But refuse to enroll younger widows, for when their passions draw them away from Christ, they desire to marry and so incur condemnation for having abandoned their former faith” (1 Timothy 5:11-12 ESV).

In addition to the admonition against breaking a vow or pledge, one source draws our attention to another important application from this passage…

“Paul did not condemn young widows for wanting to get married, only observing that many unmarried women are so hungry for marriage and companionship that they don’t conduct themselves in a godly way in regard to relationships. Many people get into a bad romance or spoil a friendship, because they are desperately needy for relationship. It’s a common occurrence that Paul warned against.” (1)

This leads us to a different audience for these verses: the person who chooses to abandon his or her faith in Christ (or “casts off her first faith”) in order to pursue a marriage relationship with someone who has little or no interest in following Jesus…

“Paul’s harsh words against widows who remarry initially appear inconsistent with his command for younger widows to remarry (v. 14) and his teaching elsewhere (Rm 7:1–3; 1 Co 7:39). However, the text probably referred to a widow who remarried an unbeliever (2 Co 6:14), abandoning her faith under the spouse’s influence. ‘Original pledge’ (lit. ‘first faith’) refers to the widow’s former faith in Christ.” (2)

Perhaps the best-known Biblical warning against this course of action is found in the New Testament book of 2 Corinthians…

“Do not be unequally yoked together with unbelievers. For what fellowship has righteousness with lawlessness? And what communion has light with darkness? And what accord has Christ with Belial? Or what part has a believer with an unbeliever?” (2 Corinthians 6:14-15).

A “yoke” is a device that is placed between two animals that unites them when pulling a wagon or a plow. Much like the challenges faced by those who attempt to yoke two mismatched animals, this passage warns us that problems are certain to result whenever a Christian is harnessed in marriage together with someone whose first priority is something other than Christ.

While it’s possible for a Christian marriage partner to exert a positive spiritual influence upon his or her spouse, the opposite is often more likely to be true in these types of relationships. Thus, we are provided with the Biblical admonitions given to us in the passages quoted above. Those who disregard these warnings in pursuit of such relationships do so at great risk.

(1) Guzik, Dave, 1 Timothy 5 – How To Treat People In The Church, https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-timothy-5/

(2) Cabal, T., Brand, C. O., Clendenen, E. R., Copan, P., Moreland, J. P., & Powell, D. (2007). The Apologetics Study Bible: Real Questions, Straight Answers, Stronger Faith (p. 1805). Nashville, TN: Holman Bible Publishers.

XIV

“And besides they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house, and not only idle but also gossips and busybodies, saying things which they ought not” (1 Timothy 5:13).

This verse presents us with another issue that carries modern-day implications: the threat of idleness and the temptation to “…start gossiping and become busybodies, talking about things that are none of [our[ business” (CEV).

From a first-century perspective, a Godly older widow was likely to hold a far different mindset than most younger widows. You see, the approaching prospect of departure from this earthly life would naturally serve to direct her attention to things of eternal significance. That, along with the maturity that often accompanies a lifetime’s worth of experience, would encourage an older widow to reject frivolous pursuits like gossip and nosiness in favor of activities that were far more spiritually productive.

However, a younger widow who was lacking in those qualities was likely to learn something far different: “They also begin to gossip and try to run other people’s lives” (ERV). Perhaps even more disturbing is the fact that these qualities were also characteristic of the false teachers who had worked their way into the first-century church. For instance, consider the similarities between the concerns noted here in 1 Timothy 5:13 and those who were promoting false doctrine in the early church…

“As I urged you when I went into Macedonia—remain in Ephesus that you may charge some that they teach no other doctrine, nor give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which cause disputes rather than godly edification which is in faith. Now the purpose of the commandment is love from a pure heart, from a good conscience, and from sincere faith, from which some, having strayed, have turned aside to idle talk” (1 Timothy 1:3-6).

“For there are many insubordinate, both idle talkers and deceivers, especially those of the circumcision, whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole households, teaching things which they ought not, for the sake of dishonest gain” (Titus 1:10-11).

For a Godly young widow, this was not the sort of behavior that was appropriate to emulate. As another commentator observed centuries ago…

“It is a great error and abuse of religion, to make it a cloak for idleness or any other sin. The servant who waits for the coming of his Lord aright, must be working as his Lord has commanded. If we are idle, the devil and a corrupt heart will soon find us somewhat to do.” (1)

(1) Matthew Henry, Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary [Commentary on 2 Thessalonians 3:6-15] https://www.christianity.com/bible/commentary.php?com=mhc&b=53&c=3

XV

“They also learn to waste their time in going around from house to house; but even worse, they learn to be gossips and busybodies, talking of things they should not” (1 Timothy 5:13 GNB).

The verse quoted above mentions two different types of people: “gossips” and “busybodies.” While these references are closely related, there are some subtle differences between them. For instance, a “busybody” is a talkative, meddlesome person who pries into the affairs of others. One such reference to this type of behavior is found in 2 Thessalonians 3:11. On the other hand, a “‘gossip” is a person who spreads rumors or idle, fruitless tales. (1)

One of the best ways to handle gossip is to refuse to participate in spreading it. If we are faced with a situation that could eventually lead to rumor-mongering or promote idle, fruitless speculation, the proper response is to first engage in a private, direct conversation with the person (or persons) involved.

Consider Jesus’ guidance on this subject from the Gospel of Matthew….

“If another believer sins against you, go privately and point out the offense. If the other person listens and confesses it, you have won that person back” (Matthew 18:15 NLT).

Jesus also offered another good incentive to refuse to take part in gossip…

“I promise you that on the day of judgment, everyone will have to account for every careless word they have spoken” (Matthew 12:36 CEV).

The word translated “careless” in that passage conveys the idea of laziness or something worthless. In the verse that follows the passage quoted above, Jesus also went on to say this: “Your words now reflect your fate then: either you will be justified by them or you will be condemned” (Matthew 12:37 TLB). This reminds us that Christ will call us to account for every idle, careless word we’ve ever spoken. That future reality should prompt us to refrain from participating in gossip or meddling in the affairs of others today.

Finally, the Old Testament book of Proverbs offers several practical insights that we would do well to remember and apply in this area…

“Don’t tell your secrets to a gossip unless you want them broadcast to the world” (Proverbs 20:19: TLB)

“He who goes about as a talebearer reveals secrets, but he who is trustworthy and faithful in spirit keeps the matter hidden” (Proverbs 11:13 AMPC).

“Gossip is spread by wicked people; they stir up trouble and break up friendships” (Proverbs 16:28 GNT).

“Where there is no wood, a fire goes out, and where there is no gossip, contention ceases” (Proverbs 26:20 NET).

(1) See Nelson’s Illustrated Bible Dictionary, “busybody” [pg. 207] and “gossip” [pg. 407]

XVI

“Therefore I desire that the younger widows marry, bear children, manage the house, give no opportunity to the adversary to speak reproachfully” (1 Timothy 5:14).

Paul the Apostle’s counsel regarding remarriage here in 1 Timothy 5:14 seems to run counter to a statement he made in the Biblical book of 1 Corinthians…

A wife is bound to her husband as long as he lives. But if her husband dies, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord. Yet in my judgment she is happier if she remains as she is. And I think that I too have the Spirit of God” (1 Corinthians 7:39-40 ESV).

While these directives may appear to contradict one another, it’s important to consider the context for each message. For instance, 1 Timothy 5:3-16 addresses the role of the church in assisting older widows who had no other means of support. That portion of Scripture established several parameters that served to determine when it was appropriate to render such assistance.

Some of those factors included a widow’s age (sixty years or older according to 1 Timothy 5:9), her general character, and the presence of other family members who could help. Paul then went on to differentiate those widows from others who were younger and might seek to remarry after the loss of a husband.

There were two important considerations regarding these younger widows. As mentioned earlier, Paul was concerned that their desire to enter another marriage relationship might eventually grow stronger than their devotion to Christ. He then identified another potential risk: the danger associated with too much idle time (see 1 Timothy 5:11-13).

That brings us to Paul’s letter to the Corinthian church. Singleness was the preferred option for those who could accept it. For those who could not do so without falling prey to unhealthy choices (like the younger widows within the church at Ephesus), 1 Timothy 5:14 provided encouragement to remarry.

Finally, one author directs our attention to the latter portion of this verse and its admonition “…to give the enemy no opportunity for slander” (NIV)

“Here we have another example of one of the main thoughts of the Pastoral Epistles. They are always concerned with how the Christian appears to the outside world. Does he give opportunity to criticize the Church or reason to admire it? It is always true that ‘the greatest handicap the Church has is the unsatisfactory lives of professing Christians’ and equally true that the greatest argument for Christianity is a genuinely Christian life.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. “The Perils Of Idleness (1 Timothy 5:11-16)”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible“.

XVII

“For some have already turned aside after Satan” (1 Timothy 5:15).

This passage serves to focus our attention upon the consequences that may occur whenever we fail to make God-honoring choices. Here in 1 Timothy 5:11-15, that scenario likely involved those who had broken their vows or entered relationships with those who had little or no interest in serving Christ. Unfortunately, these choices were much like exit roads that ultimately led to the same destination: “…some have already turned away to follow Satan” (NASB).

So how can we explain this response? Well, perhaps some of these individuals had come under the negative influence of false teachers. It’s also possible that they had been persuaded to abandon Christ through their relationships with spouses who were outside the faith. Whatever the reason, it’s clear that negative consequences had already started to spread within the church.

The most serious of those consequences involved a decision by some members of the church to forsake God’s path to follow Satan, their spiritual adversary. Since the Scriptures identify Satan as a being who is evil (Matthew 6:13), wicked (1 John 2:13), a liar and murderer (John 8:44), and a deceiver (Revelation 20:10), nothing good can ultimately result from that choice.

This also serves to remind us that our decisions often lead to tangible repercussions for better or worse. In the worst-case scenario, some of those decisions might lead to consequences that resonate eternally. In the case of the church at Ephesus, those ramifications likely assumed multiple forms…

“Some of the young widows had given up their commitment to serve Christ… perhaps either by following false teachers and spreading their false doctrine or by marrying unbelievers and bringing disgrace upon the church.” (1)

Much like those mentioned here in 1 Timothy 5:15, we also make real choices in real time that lead to real consequences that carry a real eternal impact. Perhaps this is why Ephesians 5:15-18 tells us, “Be very careful, then, how you live-not as unwise but as wise, making the most of every opportunity, because the days are evil. Therefore do not be foolish, but understand what the Lord’s will is.”

Finally, this section ends with some closing instructions: “If any believing man or woman has widows, let them relieve them, and do not let the church be burdened, that it may relieve those who are really widows” (1 Timothy 5:16). If we follow the practical instruction given to us in 1 Timothy 5:3-16, we are sure to make good, God-honoring decisions regarding family members who genuinely need our support.

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 5:15). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

XVIII

“Let the elders who rule well be counted worthy of double honor, especially those who labor in the word and doctrine” (1 Timothy 5:17).

This passage tells us that church leaders who work hard to explain what the Bible says and means should be treated with additional respect. As mentioned earlier in our look at 1 Timothy chapter three, these congregational leaders are variously identified as “elders,” “pastors,” “rulers,” and/or “overseers.” These designations serve to distinguish those who exercise care and authority over a church congregation.

While a gifted teacher may sometimes make this responsibility look easy to a casual observer, we may may not fully appreciate the challenges that a congregational teacher often encounters. This helps explain why such leaders deserve to be recognized, especially in terms of honor and financial compensation.

However, one source presents us with an alternative view to consider regarding this passage…

“Some leaders have one spiritual gift and others another. Leaders must focus on their giftedness and allow other gifted Christians to pick up the slack. Some believers are wonderfully gifted for leadership, often in several ways. Those who function in several areas need to be rewarded for their efforts and protected by the church in their areas of ineffectiveness. We as the body of Christ rejoice in the giftedness of our members, but we also need to remember that we desperately need one another (cf. 1 Cor. 12:7)!” (1)

Since no single minister is equally gifted in every area of ministry, this author makes an important point that bears repeating: “Those who function in several areas need to be rewarded for their efforts and protected by the church in their areas of ineffectiveness.” This reminds us that God’s call to leadership may sometimes require us to minister in areas that correspond poorly with our gifts and/or personal strengths. Much like Paul the Apostle’s “thorn in the flesh,” these challenges often serve to further our dependence upon Christ.

Those who prayerfully do the best they can in such areas should be protected by the church and recognized for their service in less than ideal circumstances. Nevertheless, those who serve with excellence, especially “in the word and doctrine,” should be acknowledged and compensated to a greater degree whenever possible. In the words of another source, “One honor goes to him because of the position which he occupies. Extra honor goes to him if he serves with distinction.” (2)

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, [1 Timothy 5:17] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL09/VOL09_05.html

(2) Kent, Homer A., Sr. “Obligations of Pastor and Congregation to Each Other.” Bibliotheca Sacra 124:496 (October-December 1967): 332-38 [pp.182-183]. Quoted in Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Timothy 2021 Edition [2. The discipline and selection of elders 5:17-25] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

XIX

“For the Scripture says, ‘You shall not muzzle an ox while it treads out the grain,’ and, ‘The laborer is worthy of his wages’” (1 Timothy 5:18).

1 Timothy 5:18 is a Biblical verse that is far more significant than it may appear. You see, the references contained here within 1 Timothy 5:18 tell us something important about the larger subject of Biblical inspiration. But before we get to that subject, there are a few last items to consider as we close our discussion of support for church leaders.

Three brief insights from the following authors can help advance our understanding of this passage…

“The principle that those who serve God’s people should be paid (when possible, of course) is supported by the passages of Scripture quoted by Paul: Deuteronomy 25:4 and Luke 10:7… Paul explained in 1 Corinthians 9:11 that if one sows spiritual things (such as labor in the word and doctrine), it is entirely appropriate for them to reap material things among those who they do the spiritual work.” (1)

“The ox must be allowed to eat from the place where it works. Likewise, the elder must be allowed to receive financial support from the people to whom he ministers.” (2)

“Men called of God would preach whether they are paid or not, but God ordained they are to live by their ministry (1 Cor 9:7–11). Paul says that even the animals reaped from their toils as was told they should in Deuteronomy 25:4.” (3)

While Paul the Apostle sometimes engaged in outside employment to support his ministerial work, he also made certain to endorse the legitimacy of full-time ministry as well. Perhaps the clearest expression of Paul’s support for vocational ministry is found in the New Testament book of 1 Corinthians…

“Do you not know that those who minister the holy things eat of the things of the temple, and those who serve at the altar partake of the offerings of the altar? Even so the Lord has commanded that those who preach the gospel should live from the gospel” (1 Corinthians 9:13-14).

Paul also communicated the proper attitude towards ministry support in his epistle to the Galatian churches when he said, “Let him who is taught the word share in all good things with him who teaches” (Galatians 6:6). Therefore, 1 Timothy 5:18 presents us with an important principle: if God is concerned for the welfare of an ox as it is fed from the work it performs, then how much more should a minister of God’s Word receive support from those who are fed through his ministry?

(1) Guzik, Dave, 1 Timothy 5 – How To Treat People In The Church, (17-18) https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-timothy-5/

(2) Barry, J. D., Mangum, D., Brown, D. R., Heiser, M. S., Custis, M., Ritzema, E., … Bomar, D. (2012, 2016). Faithlife Study Bible (1 Ti 5:18). Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press.

(3) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2504). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

XX

“For the Scripture says, ‘You shall not muzzle an ox when it treads out the grain,’ and, ‘The laborer deserves his wages’” (1 Timothy 5:18 ESV).

To grasp the significance behind 1 Timothy 5:18, it’s important to note the three-fold structure of this passage…

  • …the Scripture says.
  • You shall not muzzle an ox when it treads out the grain.
  • The laborer deserves his wages.

Notice that 1 Timothy 5:18 quotes an Old Testament passage (“Do not muzzle an ox…” [Deuteronomy 25:4]) alongside the words of Jesus as recorded in Luke 10:7.  It then refers to both as Scripture. This brief passage thus informs us that God’s inspiration of the Bible covers both the Old and New Testaments. The following authors also alert us to the true significance of this passage…

“Writing sometime between A.D. 62-65, Paul quotes from Luke 10:7 and calls it ‘Scripture’ (1 Tim. 5:18). Therefore, Luke’s Gospel must have been in circulation long enough before that time in order for both Paul and Timothy to know its contents and regard it as Scripture. (By the way, this was no minor claim for Paul to make. In effect, he was making the bold assertion that Luke’s Gospel was just as inspired as the Holy Jewish Bible-the Old Testament he treasured so much!)” (1)

“This reference is a remarkable testimony to the divine inspiration of the gospel of Luke, with Paul quoting Luke 10:7 as authoritative Scripture. Paul had been accompanied by Luke on some of his earlier missionary voyages. Luke would even be with him in his last days (II Timothy 4:11). Paul probably had frequent contact with his physician throughout his later life. He must have had ample opportunity to read Luke’s gospel, perhaps even helping him with its composition. He realized not only that it was truly a product of the Spirit’s inspiration, but also that these particular words had been spoken by the Lord Jesus, and thus were of special importance in this connection.” (2)

“Thus Paul here quoted from the Christian gospels, extending to them the full authority and status of Scripture. As 1 Timothy was written during that period shortly before Paul’s second imprisonment, the bearing of this on the date of Luke’s gospel, which he here quoted, should not be overlooked. Here is an insurmountable denial of the late dating of Luke. ‘The conclusion is inevitable that the writer of this epistle was acquainted with and quoted from the gospel of Luke.’” (3)

(1) Norman L. Geisler, Frank Turek, I Don’t Have Enough Faith To Be An Atheist [pg 241]

(2) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes [1 Timothy 5:18] https://www.icr.org/bible/1Tim/5/18/

(3) A. C. Hervey, The Pulpit Commentary, Vol. 21, 1Timothy (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1950) [p.99] quoted in Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 5:18”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Old and New Testament”. “https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/bcc/1-timothy-5.html“. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

XXI

“Do not receive an accusation against an elder except from two or three witnesses” (1 Timothy 5:19).

1 Timothy 5:19 continues with some valuable counsel regarding accusations that are brought against someone who serves in a leadership capacity. This important topic will occupy the focus of our next few studies.

We can begin by observing that the “two or three witness” standard mentioned here has its origin in the Old Testament Law…

“Whoever is deserving of death shall be put to death on the testimony of two or three witnesses; he shall not be put to death on the testimony of one witness” (Deuteronomy 17:6).

“One witness shall not rise against a man concerning any iniquity or any sin that he commits; by the mouth of two or three witnesses the matter shall be established” (Deuteronomy 19:15).

“Whoever kills a person, the murderer shall be put to death on the testimony of witnesses; but one witness is not sufficient testimony against a person for the death penalty” (Numbers 35:30).

This principle serves to remind us that those who hold positions of authority are held to the same standards as others. We can turn once again to the Old Testament Law for additional insight into this fundamental concept: “You shall do no injustice in judgment. You shall not be partial to the poor, nor honor the person of the mighty. In righteousness you shall judge your neighbor” (Leviticus 19:15).

So we must verify an accusation against someone who holds a leadership position with two or three other witnesses just like anyone else. The difference is that a person who holds an official position of power, authority, and responsibility is someone who faces greater accountability. You see, the following verse will go on to tell us that a person in a visible position of leadership is subject to a visible rebuke for sinful behavior.

But before we discuss that passage, we should also recognize that this principle offers protection for church leaders as well. One source offers an explanation that we will explore more fully in our next study…

“Church leaders are not exempt from sin, faults, and mistakes. But they are often criticized for the wrong reasons—minor imperfections, failure to meet someone’s expectations, personality clashes. Thus, Paul said that accusations should not even be heard unless two or three witnesses confirm them. Sometimes church leaders should be confronted about their behavior, and sometimes they should be rebuked. But all rebuking must be done fairly and lovingly and for the purpose of restoration.” (1)

(1) Life Application Study Bible [1 Timothy 5:19-21] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

XXII

“Do not accept an accusation against an elder unless it can be confirmed by two or three witnesses” (1 Timothy 5:19 NET).

In today’s internet age of online commentary and opinion, it is relatively easy for an individual with a grievance (real or imagined) to bring an accusation (real or imagined) against a product, an organization, or a person.

For instance, an advocacy group might seek to flood social media with auto-generated allegations against those who hold opposing views. Unscrupulous vendors may post fictitious “reviews” that are designed to reflect poorly upon a competing product, service, or business. Churches or other religious organizations may find it necessary to disable the comments section of a media presentation to eliminate a platform for spammers, cultists, militant secularists, or others who seek to promote a different agenda.

These present-day realities help make the ancient counsel given to us in 1 Timothy 5:19 even more timely and compelling: “Don’t pay attention to an accusation against a spiritual leader unless it is supported by two or three witnesses” (GW).

This directive recognizes that a good church leader must sometimes confront those who engage in various forms of inappropriate conduct. While such confrontations are ideally designed to help others become more Christ-like, some may choose to respond in a more negative or contentious manner. Thus, the principle given to us here in 1 Timothy 5:19 serves to protect a leader from baseless, frivolous, or undeserved accusations.

One commentator expands upon this idea with the following observation…

“Throughout Scripture, an accusation of misconduct against any member of God’s community must be substantiated by testimony from multiple witnesses (Deut. 19:15; Matt. 18:16; 2 Cor. 13:1; Heb. 10:28). This standard of reliable evidence is all the more essential when charges are brought against an elder, whose office deserves special respect and whose maturity the church has (presumably) verified (3:1–7; 5:22, 24, 25)” (1)

Another well-known preacher from an earlier generation offered some clever and practical advice for dealing with unfounded accusations against an elder…

“[Charles] Spurgeon advised in Lectures to My Students that when people come to a pastor with gossip, he should say, ‘Well, all this is very important, and I need to give it my full attention – but my memory isn’t so good and I have a lot to think about. Can you write it all down for me?’ Spurgeon says this will take care of it, because they won’t want to write down their gossip.” (2)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2162). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(2) Guzik, Dave, 1 Timothy 5 – How To Treat People In The Church, https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-timothy-5/

XXIII

“Don’t listen to any charge against a church leader, unless at least two or three people bring the same charges” (1 Timothy 5:19 CEV).

This passage provides us with an opportunity to examine the right way to interact with spiritual leaders who may have acted in an ill-advised manner or others with whom we may disagree. We can begin with the recognition that there may be instances where strong disagreements can develop between individual Christians and/or those who hold positions of spiritual authority.

If the disagreement involves a clearly unscriptural teaching or an action that is unquestionably inappropriate for a God-honoring person, we would do well to follow the pattern established by Jesus in Matthew 18:15-17…

“…if your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have gained your brother. But if he will not hear, take with you one or two more, that ‘by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.’ And if he refuses to hear them, tell it to the church. But if he refuses even to hear the church, let him be to you like a heathen and a tax collector.”

Nevertheless, Paul the Apostle adopted an alternative approach in confronting the Apostle Peter regarding an issue in the early church…

“But when Peter came to Antioch I had to oppose him publicly, speaking strongly against what he was doing, for it was very wrong… When I saw what was happening and that they weren’t being honest about what they really believed and weren’t following the truth of the Gospel, I said to Peter in front of all the others…” (Galatians 2:11, 14 TLB).

So why didn’t Paul follow Jesus’ counsel from the Gospel of Matthew in this instance? Well, we should note that Peter decided to isolate non-Jewish Christians because they did not keep the Old Testament law (see Galatians 2:11-21). This is what prompted Paul’s response. Since Peter was a recognized leader within the church, his decision influenced several others to follow his poor example. That group included Barnabas, another well-known and respected leader within the first-century Christian community.

For these reasons, Paul employed a corrective principle that differed from the one given to us in Matthew 18. Paul clarified that principle here in 1 Timothy 5:19-20: “… Those who are sinning rebuke in the presence of all, that the rest also may fear.” This approach would undoubtedly exert a strong influence upon others who might also be tempted to wander into various areas of false doctrine.

XXIV

“Those who are sinning rebuke in the presence of all, that the rest also may fear” (1 Timothy 5:20).

A careful analysis of this passage reveals a critical detail that might easily be overlooked. You see, the sinful behavior referenced within this verse was not a mistake, an accident, or a momentary indiscretion. Instead, this passage refers to “Those who are sinning…” or those who were continuously engaged in sin. The following translations clearly serve to establish this connection…

“As for those who persist in sin…” (ESV).

“Those who continue in sin…” (NASB).

“Confront those who persist in sinning…” (Mounce).

When continued, unrepentant sin occurs, a decision to address the matter in a public setting with wisdom, discernment, and sensitivity may be in order. This not only minimizes the potential for gossip and unwarranted speculation but also provides an example that may help deter others who are inclined to follow a similar path.

One Pastoral leader strikes an appropriate balance in his analysis of this passage…

“If the facts are known that a church leader has sinned, he is to be rebuked. The question arises, Is this to be done publicly? I believe that when a member of a church sins and it does not concern the congregation it should never be brought out into the open, nor should it be confessed publicly.

However, when a leader of the church, an officer in the church, sins, and it has hurt the church, then I think it is time to call names. It may also be time to drop his name from the roll of membership. Great harm can be done to a church by sin in the life of its leaders, and this is the way Paul says it should be dealt with.” (1)

The Scriptures also address the public nature of a rebuke in the continued presence of sinful behavior in the New Testament letter of 1 Corinthians…

“When you have gathered together, I am with you in spirit. Then, in the name of our Lord Jesus, and with his power, hand such a person over to Satan to destroy his corrupt nature so that his spiritual nature may be saved on the day of the Lord” (1 Corinthians 5:3-5).

Finally, one commentator summarizes the essence of this passage with a concluding thought…

“Elders are not to be condemned on insufficient evidence; nor are they to be exempted from discipline because of their office and authority if their sin is demonstrated.” (2)

(1) J. Vernon McGee, Thru The Bible with J. Vernon McGee, 1 Timothy 5:1-25 Relationship Of Ministers To Different Groups In The Local Church, Copyright 1981 by J. Vernon McGee

(2) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2162). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

XXV

“I charge you before God and the Lord Jesus Christ and the elect angels that you observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing with partiality” (1 Timothy 5:21).

In addition to what we read here concerning the subject of partiality, the Biblical epistle of James also addresses this topic in a very direct manner…

“My dear brothers and sisters, how can you claim to have faith in our glorious Lord Jesus Christ if you favor some people over others? For example, suppose someone comes into your meeting dressed in fancy clothes and expensive jewelry, and another comes in who is poor and dressed in dirty clothes. If you give special attention and a good seat to the rich person, but you say to the poor one, ‘You can stand over there, or else sit on the floor’—well, doesn’t this discrimination show that your judgments are guided by evil motives?” (James 2:1-4 NLT).

This reference to favoritism (or partiality) identifies someone “…who, when responsible to give judgment, has respect to the position, rank, popularity, or circumstances of men, instead of their intrinsic conditions, preferring the rich and powerful to those who are not so.” (1) However, these cautionary references are not exclusive to the New Testament…

“You shall not show partiality in judgment; you shall hear the small as well as the great; you shall not be afraid in any man’s presence, for the judgment is God’s…” (Deuteronomy 1:17).

“You shall not pervert justice; you shall not show partiality, nor take a bribe, for a bribe blinds the eyes of the wise and twists the words of the righteous” (Deuteronomy 16:19).

“…Judge carefully, for with the LORD our God there is no injustice or partiality or bribery” (2 Chronicles 19:7 NIV).

Thus, we should remember the words of Acts 10:34: “…God shows no partiality and is no respecter of persons” (AMPC). In the words of one Pastoral author…

“The exhortation was against being a respecter of persons, giving preferential treatment to some. Every person is equal in God’s eyes. So if I, as a minister of God, become a respecter of persons, then I am misrepresenting God. How important it is that we understand that everyone is of equal importance in the eyes of God. God loves us all the same. He doesn’t have favorites. He loves us all supremely, and we should follow His example. We need to treat all people, regardless of their status in life, with dignity and respect. To do less is to offend Him.” (2)

(1) G4382 prosopolempsia Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words © 1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers

(2) Chuck Smith, The Word For Today Bible, study note on 1 Timothy 5:21 pg 1593

XXVI

“Do not lay hands on anyone hastily, nor share in other people’s sins; keep yourself pure” (1 Timothy 5:22).

There are several ways to understand the idea of “laying hands upon someone” when used in the context of 1 Timothy 5:22. For example, we can associate this reference with the ceremonial act of ordination to a position of ministry. As implied in the passage quoted above, this type of leadership appointment should never be taken without prayerful and detailed consideration.

This should also prompt us to recall Paul the Apostle’s counsel regarding the appointment of elders from earlier within this letter: “But let these also first be tested…” (1 Timothy 3:10). For instance, it would be unwise to ordain a gifted person into the ministry before that person is ready to assume the challenges associated with a ministerial position.

One way to avoid that issue is to look for the traits and characteristics mentioned earlier in 1 Timothy chapter three as well as the Pastoral Epistle of Titus. Those attributes include the following qualities…

“…not given to wine, not violent, not greedy for money, but gentle, not quarrelsome, not covetous; one who rules his own house well, having his children in submission with all reverence… not a novice, lest being puffed up with pride he fall into the same condemnation as the devil. Moreover he must have a good testimony among those who are outside, lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil” (1 Timothy 3:3-7).

“…blameless, as a steward of God, not self-willed, not quick-tempered, not given to wine, not violent, not greedy for money, but hospitable, a lover of what is good, sober-minded, just, holy, self-controlled, holding fast the faithful word as he has been taught, that he may be able, by sound doctrine, both to exhort and convict those who contradict” (Titus 1:7-9).

These qualifications provide us with some important standards to consider in the area of church leadership. For instance, a person who holds a position of wealth, prominence, or status is not necessarily suited for a church leadership position based on those qualities alone. If we exclude or minimize the characteristics given to us in the passages quoted above in favor of such qualities, we may be faced with an unpleasant, embarrassing, or disastrous situation later.

Much like a sports team that promotes a promising athlete to the major-league level before he or she is ready, those who promote a gifted, but ill-prepared person to a leadership position also bear a degree of responsibility if that person should ever fail.

XXVII

“Do not lay hands on anyone hastily and so identify with the sins of others. Keep yourself pure” (1 Timothy 5:22 NET).

We can heed the admonition given to us in this passage if we prayerfully and carefully consider those we seek to promote before we promote them. While any fallible human being is susceptible to falling into sin, there should be no obvious character deficiencies or advance warning signs that might later cause one to think, “I should have seen that coming” when considering others for advancement.

In addition to serving as a cautionary message, we can also apply this passage in several other ways. One commentator provides us with a range of potential applications…

“We all have enough sin of our own; we do not need to add to it by partaking in the sins of others. There are many ways we can do this. We can share in the sins of others by setting a bad example before them. We can share in the sins of others by approving of them or ignoring them. We can share in the sins of others by joining a church that spreads dangerous teachings.” (1)

Another potential application involves the restoration of an errant Christian brother or sister. In this view, the phrase “laying on of hands” signals an act of reinstatement, acceptance, and fellowship. Therefore, a leader who prematurely restores someone who has fallen into sin will be called into question if that person subsequently fails to demonstrate the fruit of a truly repentant life.

Finally, this verse closes with a brief but important reminder: “Keep yourself pure.” You see, it is possible to focus upon these standards in others to such a degree that we fail to apply them to ourselves. Much like a signal or an alarm, this passage should remind us to observe an important Biblical admonition: “…let the man who feels sure of his standing today be careful that he does not fall tomorrow” (1 Corinthians 10:12 Phillips).

The source quoted earlier follows with a valuable insight: “This connects to an important idea. If Timothy was called to observe and assess the lives of others, it was important that he pay even more attention to his own life.” This passage of Scripture should thus encourage us to seek God each day for the wisdom, perception, and discernment necessary to make good decisions.

We can avoid identifying with the sins of others if we prayerfully seek God’s illumination for any similar “blind spots” that may exist within our own lives.

(1) Guzik, Dave, 1 Timothy 5 – How To Treat People In The Church, https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-timothy-5/

XXVIII

“No longer drink only water, but use a little wine for your stomach’s sake and your frequent infirmities” (1 Timothy 5:23).

1 Timothy 5:23 has been the source of considerable controversy for many within the Christian community over the years. We can begin our consideration of this passage with a question: why would Paul the Apostle advise this course of action?

To address this question, it’s helpful to remember that water quality in the ancient world was often poor. This meant that wine (or wine mixed with water) was sometimes safer to drink. Since the fermentation process helped eliminate some of the harmful elements that might be present within a body of water, a person who suffered from a digestive disorder would be better served to drink a little wine.

This brief passage also touches upon two larger topics: alcohol consumption and the permissibility of medicinal remedies.

We can begin with the medicinal aspects of this passage by remembering that the context of this verse involved Timothy’s physical health. With this in mind, it’s interesting to note that the Biblical author Luke is known to have accompanied Paul during the period in which he wrote this letter. Since Luke was a physician by trade, it’s possible that he had a hand in suggesting this course of treatment. (1)

We should also note that a littlewine was prescribed for Timothy’s digestive ailment and his “frequent infirmities.” Today, we might associate this directive with the word “dosage.” In other words, “wine” was the prescribed remedy for Timothy’s afflictions and “a little” was the recommended dosage.

This has led one Biblical scholar to conclude, “Paul recognizes a medicinal value of wine. Believers are free to make use of ordinary means in caring for themselves. It is no mark of faith to reject the advice of doctors or to forego medical treatment.” (2) Another commentator bridges the gap between wine as a medicinal remedy and the subject of alcohol consumption that we’ll consider next…

“This is a text which has much troubled those who are advocates of total abstinence. It must be remembered that it does not give any man a licence to indulge in drink to excess; it simply approves the use of wine where it may be medicinally helpful. If it does lay down any principle at all, E. F. Brown has well stated it: ‘It shows that while total abstinence may be recommended as a wise counsel, it is never to be enforced as a religious obligation.’ Paul is simply saying that there is no virtue in an asceticism which does the body more harm than good.” (3)

(1) See Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 5:23”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Old and New Testament”. “https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/bcc/1-timothy-5.html“. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

(2) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2162). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(3) Barclay, William. “Advice For Timothy (1 Timothy 5:23)”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”

XXIX

“Stop drinking only water, and use a little wine because of your stomach and your frequent illnesses” (1 Timothy 5:23 NIV)

In his Biblical letter to the church at Ephesus, Paul the Apostle offered the following guidance regarding alcohol abuse: “Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery. Instead, be filled with the Spirit” (Ephesians 5:18). “Debauchery” expresses the general idea of moral corruption- and alcohol’s role in that regard is recognized among those who have seen or experienced its effects.

The Scriptures offer a glimpse into this harsh reality with the record of an incident in the life of Noah. Noah was a God-honoring man who once got so drunk that he passed out naked (Genesis 9:18-22). We can find another example in the book of the Old Testament prophet Habakkuk (see Habakkuk 2:15-16) as well as the shockingly immoral account of Lot and his daughters (Genesis 19:30-38).

Although the Scriptures do not mandate complete abstinence from alcohol (John 2:1-11), a decision to voluntarily limit one’s freedom in this area will often prove to be the wisest course of action. While two Christians of good conscience may differ regarding the propriety of alcoholic beverages, each should agree that the Bible clearly condemns alcohol abuse. We find one such condemnation in the cautionary message of Proverbs 23:29-35…

“Who has anguish? Who has sorrow? Who is always fighting? Who is always complaining? Who has unnecessary bruises? Who has bloodshot eyes? It is the one who spends long hours in the taverns, trying out new drinks. Don’t gaze at the wine, seeing how red it is, how it sparkles in the cup, how smoothly it goes down. For in the end it bites like a poisonous snake; it stings like a viper.

You will see hallucinations, and you will say crazy things. You will stagger like a sailor tossed at sea, clinging to a swaying mast. And you will say, ‘They hit me, but I didn’t feel it. I didn’t even know it when they beat me up. When will I wake up so I can look for another drink?’” (NLT).

Therefore, we would be well-advised to follow the Bible’s counsel regarding alcohol consumption…

“Let us behave decently, as in the daytime, not in orgies and drunkenness, not in sexual immorality and debauchery (or corruption), not in dissension and jealousy… Take care that your hearts aren’t dulled by drinking parties, drunkenness, and the anxieties of day-to-day life… Therefore, prepare your minds for action; be self-controlled; set your hope fully on the grace to be given you when Jesus Christ is revealed.” (Romans 13:13 [NIV], Luke 21:34 [CEB], 1 Peter 1:13 [NIV]).

XXX

“Some men’s sins are clearly evident, preceding them to judgment, but those of some men follow later. Likewise, the good works of some are clearly evident, and those that are otherwise cannot be hidden” (1 Timothy 5:24-25).

It is sometimes easy to observe the sinful behaviors of other human beings but some types of sinful conduct may not be noticeable at all. Of course, it is also true that there are many who are highly skilled in disguising their sinful activities- at least for a while.

In considering this passage, it’s important to begin with the recognition that every genuine Christian is a “work in progress” to one degree or another. Since God is patient, merciful and gracious, those who truly desire to live God-honoring lives may be permitted to overcome their sinful inclinations in private and avoid the discomfort associated with their public display. In this respect, we can apply the words of Romans 2:4: “…God’s kindness is intended to lead you to turn from your sins” (CJB).

On the other hand, we cannot hide sinful and unrepentant behaviors forever. Consider the following Biblical admonitions concerning this subject…

“There is nothing hidden that will not be revealed. There is nothing kept secret that will not come to light” (Mark 4:22 GW).

“Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight. Everything is uncovered and laid bare before the eyes of him to whom we must give account” (Hebrews 4:13 NIV).

“…do not judge anything before the time. Wait until the Lord comes. He will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and reveal the motives of hearts. Then each will receive recognition from God” (1 Corinthians 4:5 NET).

There are many who seem to believe they can ignore such counsel and adopt an attitude of disrespect towards the God of the Scriptures without any repercussions. In fact, Israel’s King Solomon discussed this attitude when he wrote, “Because God does not punish sinners instantly, people feel it is safe to do wrong” (Ecclesiastes 8:11 TLB).

While it may seem as if people will never be called to account for their inappropriate behaviors, no one “gets away with it” forever. As we’re reminded in Romans 2:6, God “…will give to each person according to what he has done” (Mounce). Therefore, we would do well to humbly ask God to help us overcome our sinful inclinations now, for it is better to address such things in the present than deal with the consequences of inaction in the future.

XXXI

“The sins of some people are obvious, going before them into judgment, but for others, they show up later. Similarly good works are also obvious, and the ones that are not cannot remain hidden” (1 Timothy 5:24-25 NET).

“I have seen everything in this meaningless life, including the death of good young people and the long life of wicked people” (Ecclesiastes 7:15 NLT).

When the guilty are punished, it’s not unusual to hear someone remark that he or she “got what they deserved.” Yet one of the great paradoxes of human existence is that people don’t always get what they deserve in life, at least as far as we can tell.

For instance, we might expect a God-honoring person who reflects the qualities of 1 Corinthians 13:4-7 to receive the blessings of a long, healthy, and prosperous life. On the other hand, we might also expect those who are cruel, mean-spirited, and immoral to be repaid in kind. But that is not always the case. Instead, the honorable sometimes perish while the wicked appear to prosper.

This was a reality that Solomon, the human author of the Biblical book of Ecclesiastes found senseless, (CEV), useless (GNB), and pointless (GW). Yet Solomon was not the only Biblical author to make this observation…

“… I almost stumbled and fell, because it made me jealous to see proud and evil people and to watch them prosper. They never have to suffer, they stay healthy, and they don’t have troubles like everyone else…Yet all goes well for them, and they live in peace. What good did it do me to keep my thoughts pure and refuse to do wrong?” (Psalm 73:2-5, 12-13 CEV).

Like Solomon, the Psalmist also struggled with this seeming contradiction- until he had a change of perspective…

“It was hard for me to understand all this! Then I went to your temple, and there I understood what will happen to my enemies. You will make them stumble, never to get up again. They will be terrified, suddenly swept away and no longer there. They will disappear, Lord, despised like a bad dream the morning after” (Psalm 73:16-20 CEV).

As the Psalmist began to seek the answer to this question from God’s perspective, the truth became evident. From our vantage point, it may seem as if some will never have to answer for their deeds but as we’re reminded in the New Testament book of Romans, “…each of us shall give account of himself to God” (Romans 14:12).

XXXII

“The sins of some people are conspicuous, going before them to judgment, but the sins of others appear later. So also good works are conspicuous, and even those that are not cannot remain hidden” (1 Timothy 5:24-25 ESV).

“Here Paul is reminding Timothy that some people hide their sins well. He is encouraging him to remember that such people will eventually be exposed. This principle is demonstrated virtually every time a well-respected pastor or church leader is revealed to have betrayed the trust of his congregation by engaging in some long term sinful practice.”

Unfortunately, the paragraph above was written by someone who later resigned from a church leadership position for secretly engaging in an adulterous affair. (1) Like many other fallible human beings, this person knew what was right but struggled to act upon that knowledge. So how can we identify and avoid a similar situation?

Well, one subtle pitfall to avoid involves the mental process of compartmentalization. This describes the act of isolating our actions, feelings, or responsibilities into separate behavioral “compartments.” While this may represent a good time-management strategy, a problem develops when we attempt to separate incompatible values or activities from one another. A person who isolates and compartmentalizes his or her relationship with Christ will find it easier to indulge in sinful behaviors. He or she will also find it easier to justify thoughts and acts that are incompatible with Jesus’ teachings.

Another danger involves rationalization. “Rationalization” can be defined as “a way of describing, interpreting, or explaining something (such as bad behavior) that makes it seem proper, more attractive, etc.(2) In a spiritual sense, this takes place whenever we seek to exempt ourselves for engaging in a Biblically inappropriate behavior.

While these terms are relatively new, they actually describe old behaviors that are packaged in a different way. Consider the following observation from the Old Testament book of Proverbs…

“This is the way of a woman who commits adultery: She eats, wipes her mouth, and says, ‘I haven’t done anything wrong!’” (Proverbs 30:20 GW).

Another translation of that passage says, “An unfaithful wife says, ‘Sleeping with another man is as natural as eating’” (CEV). In this rendering, “doing what comes naturally” serves as the justification or rationalization that permits one to engage in an adulterous affair.

It’s important to recognize that God sees through our efforts to excuse such things. These psychological rationales (and others like them) will eventually crumble for “we must all stand before Christ to be judged and have our lives laid bare—before him. Each of us will receive whatever he deserves for the good or bad things he has done in his earthly body” (2 Corinthians 5:10 TLB).

(1) This quote has been altered slightly to protect those who were victimized and hurt by this incident.

(2) “Rationalization.” Merriam-Webster.com Dictionary, Merriam-Webster, https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/rationalization. Accessed 1 Mar. 2021.

XXXIII

“Some people’s sins are obvious, going before them to judgment, but the sins of others surface later. Likewise, good works are obvious, and those that are not obvious cannot remain hidden” (1 Timothy 5:24-25 HCSB)

The Biblical book of Revelation contains two chapters that consist entirely of messages from Jesus to seven churches that were active during the New Testament era. However, that portion of Scripture is more than just a series of personal letters; it also contains many important truths for those who are willing to examine them closely.

The ancient church of Ephesus was the first church to receive such a letter. Following a brief introduction, Jesus began His message with a simple but important statement: “I know all the things you do…” (Revelation 2:3 NLT). Although this letter was addressed to a church that existed centuries ago, we can also say that this statement is applicable to everyone. In other words, Jesus can say, I know all the things you do” to every human being who has ever lived.

This may represent a troubling or comforting thought depending on the individual. For instance, those who seek to hide their misconduct or believe they can escape the consequences of their actions should be especially concerned by this message. The reality is that Jesus has seen every secret thought, every hidden motive, and everything we’ve ever done- and He alone can say, “I know all the things you do.“

On the other hand, let’s consider a scenario where someone chose to follow a God-honoring path in the midst of pressure to conform to a different course of action. Or perhaps there was a time when that person made a Biblically appropriate choice even though no one seemed to notice or care. In those instances, it’s easy to assume that such choices go undetected and unappreciated by others.

Nevertheless, the passage of Scripture given to us here in 1 Timothy 5:24-25 serves to assure us that Someone is watching and Someone does care. No matter what the situation, Jesus knows all the things we do- and good works that are not obvious cannot remain hidden. In the words of one commentator…

“There are some whose good deeds are plain for all to see, and who have already won the praise and thanks and congratulations of men. There are some whose good deeds have never been noticed, never appreciated, never thanked, never praised, never valued as they ought to have been. They need not feel either disappointed or embittered. God knows the good deed also, and he will repay, for he is never in any man’s debt.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 5:24-25”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. 

XXXIV

“Remember, the sins of some people are obvious, leading them to certain judgment. But there are others whose sins will not be revealed until later. In the same way, the good deeds of some people are obvious. And the good deeds done in secret will someday come to light” (1 Timothy 5:24-25 NLT).

Perhaps we should not be surprised to learn that there are occasions when the God-honoring deeds of others may not be obvious. For instance, anyone who follows the Biblical accounts of Jesus’ life and ministry will quickly learn that He saved some of His harshest criticisms for those who sought to engage in the external display of spiritual piety. In fact, Jesus even went so far to say, “Everything they do, they do to be noticed by others…” (Matthew 23:5 CEB) in describing the attitude of those individuals.

Therefore, it would seem prudent to err on the side of caution when we are presented with an opportunity to publicize our acts of benevolence. Although we may gain a measure of satisfaction and affirmation from the knowledge that others are aware of our good deeds, the only audience that really matters belongs to God.

Those who seek to deflect attention from their good deeds may also have the following portion of Jesus’ message from the Beatitudes in mind…

“Take heed that you do not do your charitable deeds before men, to be seen by them. Otherwise you have no reward from your Father in heaven. Therefore, when you do a charitable deed, do not sound a trumpet before you as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory from men.

Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. But when you do a charitable deed, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, that your charitable deed may be in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will Himself reward you openly” (Matthew 6:1-4).

This has led one source to offer the following observation…

“Some obviously seem to be good at once. Others are more retiring and modest, and it is only with the passing of time that their actual goodness becomes known. Even if we cannot see good, there may be some which will come to light later. The lesson to draw from all this is that we should not judge a person on first acquaintance, but rather allow time for true character to show itself.” (1)

(1) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary, pg.2098

XXXV

“The sins of some men are obvious, reaching the place of judgment ahead of them; the sins of others trail behind them. In the same way, good deeds are obvious, and even those that are not cannot be hidden” (1 Timothy 5:24-25 NIV).

“For the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable” (Romans 11:29).

Before we continue into the final chapter of 1 Timothy, we should stop to consider the tragic and heartbreaking situation that occurs when a spiritually gifted person in a church leadership position is discovered to have privately engaged in inappropriate behavior.

When such revelations come to light, it may be difficult to understand how God could have continued to effectively minister through someone who was secretly involved in such activities. While the frailties and inconsistencies of human nature fall outside the parameters of this brief study, the Scriptures do provide us with an explanation that sheds light on this question.

You see, the Apostle Paul makes the following observation in the New Testament book of Romans: “God’s gifts and calling can’t be taken back” (Romans 11:29 CEB). While the immediate context for that passage involves God’s faithfulness towards the nation of Israel, this verse also contains an application for those whom God has called to various leadership positions within the church.

For instance, let’s consider the example of a person who is exercising a God-given gift for Pastoral leadership while privately engaging in an inappropriate relationship. If God were to immediately rescind that spiritual gift in the face of such activity, then it would no longer be a gift. At best, that God-given ability would represent nothing more than a probationary appointment, for a gift that can be revoked by the giver can no longer be defined as a gift.

This helps explain how a person with God’s gift for church leadership can effectively minister from the pulpit even while actively engaging in inappropriate behavior behind the scenes- at least for a while. Now to be clear, God may limit or suspend the ability to exercise that gift in the face of continued or unrepentant or dishonorable behavior. We should also be aware of the Biblical admonitions found in Numbers 32:23 and Galatians 6:7…

“…take note, you have sinned against the LORD; and be sure your sin will find you out.”

Do not be deceived, God is not mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap.”

God’s ability to speak through those whose private lives are inconsistent with their public persona is not limited but make no mistake- no one “gets away with it” forever. The consequences always come- it’s only a matter of time.

1 Timothy Chapter Four

I

1 Timothy chapter four begins with the word “Now,” a transitional word that alerts us to the beginning of a new topic. You see, Paul the Apostle spent much of the previous chapter discussing the various qualifications for church leadership. Here now at the start of chapter four, he will go on to tell us why those qualifications are so important…

“Now the Spirit expressly says that in latter times some will depart from the faith, giving heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines of demons” (1 Timothy 4:1).

We would do well to pay close attention to this passage for it tells us that the clear, plain message of the Holy Spirit is this: some who profess to be Christians will abandon the faith. Notice that this verse does not refer to those who are hostile to Christianity or others who seek to attack the church from the outside. Instead, this passage identifies those who claim to be Christians and describes their defection from a relationship with the one true God.

We’ll discuss this departure from the faith at greater length in an upcoming study. However, we can introduce this subject by observing that the concept of abandoning (GNT) , turning away (CEB), or departing (ESV) from the faith is associated with the idea of someone who relocates from one place to another. “The faith” refers to the basic, fundamental teachings of Christianity.

One Pastoral commentator distills and summarizes the warning behind this passage in the following manner…

  • The danger of apostasy (some will depart).
  • The danger of deception (deceiving spirits).
  • The danger of false teaching (doctrines of demons). (1)

Unlike the false doctrines exposed by Paul in the Biblical books of Galatians, Colossians, and earlier within this letter to Timothy, this verse details the damaging effect of false teachings upon those who subscribe to them. This underscores the critical need to seek spiritual leaders who meet the qualifications discussed earlier in 1 Timothy chapter three. It also alerts us to an important cause and effect relationship that we will go on to explore in subsequent studies.

Another source directs our attention to the negative impact of such teachings along with their ultimate origin…

“God had revealed through Christ that, as time passed, some who held the truth would repudiate it… This would come about as a result of their listening to persuasive arguments put forth by God’s spiritual enemies (‘deceitful spirits and doctrines’) and, behind them, ‘demons.’” (2)

(1) Guzik, Dave, 1 Timothy 4 – God’s Man Of Truth And Integrity, (4:1) https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-timothy-4/

(2) See Gregory H. Harris, “Satan’s Work as a Deceiver,” Bibliotheca Sacra 156:622 (April-June 1999):190-202. Quoted in Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Timothy 2020 Edition [E. The problem of apostasy in the church 4:1-5] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

II

“Now the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by devoting themselves to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons” (1 Timothy 4:1 ESV).

As we consider the opening verse of 1 Timothy chapter four, we should recognize that Paul the Apostle was someone who once interacted with Jesus in His direct presence. In addition, Paul was a man who was personally appointed by the Lord to His position of apostolic authority. Because of this, it seems likely that Paul received a specific revelation regarding the apostasy mentioned in this verse through the direct agency of the Holy Spirit. This may have been a fresh insight from the Holy Spirit or it may have been related to warning that Paul issued to the church at Ephesus some years earlier…

“For I know this, that after my departure savage wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock. Also from among yourselves men will rise up, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after themselves. Therefore watch, and remember that for three years I did not cease to warn everyone night and day with tears” (Acts 20:29-31).

This brings us to the timeline associated with this departure from the faith. While it may be tempting to link the term “later times” with “the end times,” many commentators note that the concept of “later times” incorporates the period ranging from the date of Jesus’ birth until His return. For instance, one source observes that “Apostasy will exist throughout that period, reaching a climax shortly before Christ returns (cf. Mt 24:12).” (1) Another commentator offers an intriguing word-picture that serves to illustrate this concept…

“It has been more than 1900 years since Paul wrote to Timothy about the latter times, but he did not misunderstand his time or our own. History is not, and has not, been rushing towards a distant brink that would end this current order; even in apostolic times, history had reached that brink – and has run parallel to it since. As it turns out, the latter times describe a broad era, not a couple of years.” (2)

So much like a motor vehicle that is traveling perilously close to a dangerous cliff, those who abandon genuine Bible doctrine are always close to falling into a spiritual abyss. While examples of such apostasy are likely to grow more prevalent as we approach the close of this chapter of human history, the need to guard against such things is applicable to any era.  

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 4:1). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(2) Guzik, Dave, 1 Timothy 4 – God’s Man Of Truth And Integrity, (4:1) https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-timothy-4/

Image Credit: David Lally / A57 – A dangerous road https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A57_-_A_dangerous_road_-_geograph.org.uk_-_616076.jpg  Licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 2.0 Generic license

III

 “But the Spirit says clearly that in later times some will be turned away from the faith, giving their minds to spirits of deceit, and the teachings of evil spirits” (1 Timothy 4:1 BBE).

While Christianity has always been faced with external opposition, we should note an important difference here in 1 Timothy 4:1. You see, the group identified in this passage is not comprised of people who were always outside the Christian community. Instead, this group is composed of professing Christians who will depart from a relationship with the one true God.

Before we continue with our look at this verse, it may also be helpful to first define our terms. For instance, this reference to “falling” or “turning” away from the faith finds its origin in a word that means “to desert, withdraw from one,(1)to cause to depart,(2) or “fall away.(3) So much like a tenant who leaves a home or apartment, this word describes someone  who departs, relocates, or moves away from a position that he or she once held.

We should also note that these definitions are not associated with the heretical leaders that Paul the Apostle mentioned earlier in 1 Timothy chapter one. Then, as now, those leaders identified their true nature by virtue of their false teachings. Instead, this verse describes the potential effect of such teachings upon those who are exposed to them.

This passage also goes on to identify “the faith” as the point of departure for these individuals. In this context, “the faith” refers to the historic body of doctrine that corresponds with the Word of God. As mentioned earlier in our look at 1 Timothy chapter one, true doctrine represents a teaching that aligns with what we read in the Bible. False doctrine corresponds with something else.

This leads to a difficult question regarding those who fall away from the faith. On one hand, we might identify these individuals as “…professing or nominal Christians who associate with those who truly believe the gospel, but defect after believing lies and deception, thus revealing their true nature as unconverted.” (4)

However, a second commentator offers a different perspective: “It seems quite clear that Christians can stop believing God (Matt. 10:33; Mark 8:32; 2 Tim. 2:12; Rev. 3:8). [a] This does not mean, however, that they will lose their salvation, since salvation is God’s work, not ours (John 10:28; Rom. 8:31-39; 2 Tim. 2:13). One of my professors at Dallas Seminary used to say, correctly, I think, ‘I believe in the perseverance of the Savior, but I do not believe in the perseverance of the saints.’” [b] (5)

(1) G868 aphistemi Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g868

(2) G868 aphistemi Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words © 1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers

(3) See William Mounce, Mounce Concise Greek-English Dictionary of the New Testament. https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/aphistemi

(4) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 4:1). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(5) [a] See Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, s.v. “aphistemi, et al.,” by Heinrich Schlier, 1(1964):512-13. [b] S. Lewis Johnson Jr. Quoted in Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Timothy 2020 Edition [E. The problem of apostasy in the church 4:1-5] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

IV

“Now the Spirit explicitly says that in later times some will depart from the faith, paying attention to deceitful spirits and the teachings of demons” (1 Timothy 4:1 HCSB).

1 Timothy 4:1 presents us with a disturbing portrait, for those who “depart the faith” will knowingly or unknowingly follow “deceitful spirits and the teachings of demons.” Their example reminds us that there are some spiritual teachings that seem good but aren’t necessarily based in truth.

For instance, let’s take the very first Biblical example of a deceitful teaching as found in the Old Testament book of Genesis…

“Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the LORD God had made. He said to the woman, ‘Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?’ The woman said to the serpent, ‘We may eat fruit from the trees in the garden, but God did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.”

‘You will not surely die,’ the serpent said to the woman. ‘For God knows that when you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil’” (Genesis 3:1-5).

This exchange serves as a representative example of the danger revealed here in 1 Timothy 4:1. We can expose this danger by examining the proposition put forth by the serpent: “You will not surely die… your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God…” That assertion carried several implications that failed to accurately reflect God’s true character…

  • First, it implied that God did something wrong because He didn’t tell the truth (“You will not surely die”).
  • This led to the insinuation that God was withholding something good from humanity: God knows that when you eat of it your eyes will be opened.”
  • Those propositions were certain to prompt a further question: what was God’s motive in denying access to this fruit? Once again, the serpent was ready with a disingenuous response: God was concerned that Eve would learn that she could become like Him (“you will be like God”).

This line of reasoning may have seemed plausible but was actually rooted in an intent to deceive. The same may be true of any philosophy, belief. or ideology that fails to align with genuine Biblical doctrine. Some teachings may seem plausible but plausibility alone is a poor measure of spiritual truth. Biblical accuracy should be be our standard as we seek to evaluate any spiritual teaching.

V

“Now the Spirit explicitly says that in the later times some will desert the faith and occupy themselves with deceiving spirits and demonic teachings” (1 Timothy 4:1 NET).

Under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, Paul the Apostle identifies “spirits that lead one into error” and “teachings of demons (Wuest) as two sources of false doctrine. While it is generally best to remain focused upon Jesus in the circumstances of daily life, we should not neglect the value of knowing who and what we are up against in the spiritual realm.

For instance, demons are angelic beings who have joined the devil in his rebellion against God. That rebellion is referenced in the New Testament letter of Jude where we read of “…the angels who did not keep their positions of authority but abandoned their own home…” (Jude 1:6) and in 2 Peter 2:4 where we’re told that “…God did not spare angels when they sinned…”

In addition to what we read here in 1 Timothy 4:1, the Scriptures also describe demonic beings as evil (Luke 7:21), unclean (Matthew 10:1), and wicked (Matthew 12:45). Thus, we should not be surprised by their association with deceptive teachings.

However, we should note that demonic beings are not the only sources of heretical teachings. For instance, some may promote false doctrine in an attempt to gain recognition, appease an audience, satisfy a need for approval, or avoid the potential consequences associated with telling the truth. Other false teachings may arise from the use of questionable sources or simply though ignorance, ineptitude, or inexperience. The point is that human sinfulness may also have a role to play in the spread of false teachings.

Nevertheless, 1 Timothy 4:1 tells us that demonic involvement with false doctrine is real and should be taken into account. For instance, consider Jesus’ message to the first-century church in the city of Thyatira as recorded in the New Testament book of Revelation…

“As for the rest of you in Thyatira who have not followed this false teaching (‘deeper truths,’ as they call them—depths of Satan, really), I will ask nothing further of you; only hold tightly to what you have until I come” (Revelation 2:24 TLB).

Judging from what we read in that passage, it appears that some within the Thyatiran church were attracted to “deeper spiritual truths” that had nothing to do with God or truth. Unfortunately, there are many who similarly believe that true “spiritual enlightenment” can be found in places other than God’s Word. Instead, the path to genuine spiritual understanding is illuminated when the Holy Spirit helps us understand and apply the Biblical Scriptures (John 16:13).

VI

“speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their own conscience seared with a hot iron” (1 Timothy 4:2).

Having already established demonic activity as a source of false teaching in 1 Timothy 4:1, the following verse reveals the method in which those teachings are delivered: “Such teachings come through hypocritical liars, whose consciences have been seared as with a hot iron” (NIV).

In the New Testament era, the idea of “one who wears a mask’ was synonymous with the concept of hypocrisy. This term originated in the ancient Greek theatre to describe actors who used facial masks to portray different emotions. Over time, the word “hypocrite” became a derogative term that described anyone who wasn’t what he or she claimed to be.

Unlike some modern-day definitions of hypocrisy, this tell us that a hypocrite is not someone who makes a mistake or struggles to live a sincere, God-honoring life. Instead, a hypocrite is a “mask-wearer” or someone who knowingly and intentionally differs from what he or she appears to be.

It’s interesting to note that Jesus issued some of His strongest criticisms to the spiritual hypocrites of His day…

“Woe to you, experts in the law and you Pharisees, hypocrites! You are like whitewashed tombs that look beautiful on the outside but inside are full of the bones of the dead and of everything unclean. In the same way, on the outside you look righteous to people, but inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness” (Matthew 23:27-28 NET).

Be careful not to do your good works in public in order to attract attention. If you do, your Father in heaven will not reward you. So when you give to the poor, don’t announce it with trumpet fanfare. This is what hypocrites do in the synagogues and on the streets in order to be praised by people. I can guarantee this truth: That will be their only reward. When you give to the poor, don’t let your left hand know what your right hand is doing. Give your contributions privately. Your Father sees what you do in private. He will reward you” (Matthew 6:1-4 GW).

One source makes a provocative observation regarding hypocrisy that we would do well to consider…

“It comes as a shock to some people that Satan uses professed Christians in the church to accomplish his work. But Satan once used Peter to try to lead Jesus on a wrong path (Matt. 16:21-23), and he used Ananias and Sapphira to try to deceive the church at Jerusalem (Acts 5). Paul warned that false teachers would arise from within the church (Acts 20:30).” (1)

(1) Warren W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary, 2:224, quoted in Constable, Thomas. DD Notes on 1 Timothy 2020 Edition [4:1-3] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

VII

“through the insincerity of liars whose consciences are seared” (1 Timothy 4:2 ESV).

This reference to liars here in 1 Timothy 4:2 alludes to the Ninth Commandment as recorded in Exodus chapter 20: “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour” (Exodus 20:16 KJV). The context of this passage also serves to remind us that false teachers are often convincing liars who can easily deceive those those who aren’t diligent to study the Scriptures.

This emphasizes the need to follow the admonition given to us in the New Testament book of 1 Thessalonians: “Test everything. Hold on to the good. Avoid every kind of evil” (1 Thessalonians 5:21-22 NIV). The Biblical epistle of 1 John also emphasizes our responsibility in this area when it says, “Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world” (1 John 4:1 NIV).

We can add Jesus’ observation regarding the devil and his character to this list of references as well: “When he lies, it is perfectly normal; for he is the father of liars” (John 8:44). This helps explain why lying is wrong- it traces its origin to the nature of Satan, not God.

It’s also important to remember that the Scriptures identify God as a God of truth (Psalm 31:5) who does not lie (Titus 1:1-2)- and those who are untruthful in small things are likely to be untruthful in larger affairs as well. As Jesus noted in the gospel of Luke, “Anyone who can be trusted in little matters can also be trusted in important matters. But anyone who is dishonest in little matters will be dishonest in important matters” (Luke 16:10 CEV).

While lying often seems easier than telling the truth, there is price to pay for doing so. That price takes the form of doubt and uncertainty in our relationships and provokes distrust in our interactions with others. This serves to explain why the New Testament epistle of Colossians tells us, “Don’t tell lies to each other; it was your old life with all its wickedness that did that sort of thing; now it is dead and gone” (TLB).

We can honor God and gain the respect of others if we develop a reputation for honesty. In a world where truthful responses are often rare, we should make it our aim to “…speak the truth in love, growing in every way more and more like Christ, who is the head of his body, the church” (Ephesians 4:15 NLT).

VIII

“influenced by the hypocrisy of liars whose consciences are seared” (1 Timothy 4:2 NET).

1 Timothy 4:2 offers a vivid word-picture in describing “…those whose consciences have been seared as with a hot iron” (NIV). One source provides us with several interpretive options for this passage…

“The precise meaning of this phrase is somewhat debated. Three primary interpretations are (1) the consciences of these false teachers are ‘branded’ with Satan’s mark to indicate ownership, (2) their consciences are ‘branded’ with a penal mark to show they are lawbreakers, or (3) their consciences have been ‘seared’ (i.e., totally burnt and desensitized) so that they are unable to notice the difference between right and wrong.” (1)

So this imagery depicts a person with a conscience that has been cauterized as if he or she had come into contact with a red-hot piece of metal. As anyone who has been burned in this manner can attest, a piece of skin tissue that has been cauterized can no longer feel anything. The Scripture quoted here from 1 Timothy 4:2 tells us that much the same can occur with our sense of right and wrong as well.

For instance, a person who knowingly does something wrong should expect to feel a sense of guilt. But a person who continues to engage in guilt-provoking behaviors may eventually reach the point where his or her conscience no longer functions as it should. In other words, a conscience that has been repeatedly burned in such a manner may eventually become as unresponsive as an area of cauterized skin. This can often lead to a destructive chain of consequences.

When someone’s conscience no longer provides a warning regarding small areas of inappropriate behavior, there may be very little left to stop that person from engaging in progressively damaging actions. Unfortunately, there are some (and perhaps many) who possess a conscience that has been disabled to the point where it no longer provides a warning regarding self-destructive behaviors.

This should serve to remind us of two important principles. First, we should prayerfully read the Scriptures daily to help fulfill the mandate given to us in Romans 12:2: “Do not conform to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. Then you will be able to test and approve what God’s will is—his good, pleasing and perfect will” (NIV). It should also remind us of the counsel found in 1 Corinthians 15:33: “Do not be deceived: ‘Bad company corrupts good morals’” (HCSB).

(1) NET Bible notes on 1 Timothy 4:2 https://netbible.org/bible/1+Timothy+4

IX

“forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from foods which God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth” (1 Timothy 4:3).

Earlier in 1 Timothy 4:1, Paul the Apostle issued a warning regarding those who will give heed to “…doctrines of demons.” Here in verse three, he will now go on to provide two examples of such doctrines.

The first involved a prohibition on marital relationships. Unfortunately, those who reject such relationships also reject some important Biblical teachings on that subject…

“And the Lord God said, ‘It is not good that man should be alone; I will make him a helper comparable to him.’ …Then the rib which the Lord God had taken from man He made into a woman, and He brought her to the man… Therefore a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and they shall become one flesh” (Genesis 2:19, 22, 24).

“He who finds a wife finds a good thing, And obtains favor from the Lord” (Proverbs 18:22).

“And I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery; and whoever marries her who is divorced commits adultery. His disciples said to Him, ‘If such is the case of the man with his wife, it is better not to marry.’ But He said to them, ‘All cannot accept this saying, but only those to whom it has been given’” (Matthew 19:9-11).

So while celibacy may represent a legitimate calling, there is a difference between voluntary celibacy for some and mandatory celibacy for all. (1) Furthermore, some might attempt argues that a prohibition on marriage does not necessarily involve a prohibition on sexual activity. However, that choice also carries its own set of Biblical admonitions.

We can view our second example in a similar manner: “…commanding to abstain from foods.” For instance, there are many who choose to abstain from certain foods for health reasons or a sense of personal conviction. However, it is quite another matter to promote dietary restrictions as a means of seeking favor with God or contributing to one’s salvation.

Since “…everything God created is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving” (NIV), a God-honoring person has the liberty to enjoy a variety of different foods. In the words of one Biblical scholar, “It is just as demonic to repudiate the thankful and holy enjoyment of God’s material gifts as it is to abuse those gifts in ways contrary to His Word.” (2)

(1) See the discussion regarding marriage and celibacy beginning here for additional information

(2) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2160). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

X

“For every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be refused if it is received with thanksgiving; for it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer” (1 Timothy 4:4-5).

Much like the first-century congregation at Ephesus, modern-day Christians must also wrestle with the proper application of various Biblical teachings in everyday life. In the New Testament era, that struggle often took the form of foods that were appropriate to eat. A conscientious believer could turn to Jesus’ teaching from the Gospel of Mark to help make good decisions in that area…

“‘Nothing outside a person can defile them by going into them. Rather, it is what comes out of a person that defiles them.’ After he had left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about this parable. ‘Are you so dull?’ he asked. ‘Don’t you see that nothing that enters a person from the outside can defile them? For it doesn’t go into their heart but into their stomach, and then out of the body.’ (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean)” (Mark 7:15-19 NIV).

If we were to paraphrase Jesus’ message from these verses, we might say that people are not defiled by the things they choose to eat. Yet, the Old Testament book of Leviticus also identified various foods that God pronounced as acceptable and unacceptable to eat. So how can we reconcile these seemingly irreconcilable teachings?

Well, we can first say that Jesus did not reject the Old Testament Law but rightly established that sin originates in the heart. For instance, a person who deliberately ate something unclean under the Old Testament Law was not defiled by the food itself. He or she was actually defiled by an insubordinate attitude (or “heart”) that led him or her to eat something that God prohibited.

Jesus thus tied the concept of defilement to the sinful thoughts and intents of our innermost being. Those internal thoughts and motivations are the real agents of defilement and they are what ultimately make us unfit for a relationship with God.

In making these statements, Jesus effectively ended all religiously-oriented dietary restrictions. While many cultures and individuals still observe these traditional restrictions, those constraints do not make us better or worse before God. As Paul the Apostle said to the Corinthian church, “…food will not commend us to God: neither, if we eat not, are we the worse; nor, if we eat, are we the better” (1 Corinthians 8:8 ASV). Nevertheless, as one commentator sadly observes, “…in every generation men arose who tried to be stricter than God.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. “Enslavers Of Men And Insulters Of God (1 Timothy 4:1-5 continued)”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-4.html. 1956-1959.

XI

“If you instruct the brethren in these things, you will be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished in the words of faith and of the good doctrine which you have carefully followed” (1 Timothy 4:6).

Following the doctrinal teachings that preceded this passage, 1 Timothy 4:6 introduces a series of personal exhortations that will continue virtually unbroken throughout the rest of this letter. Putting these Biblical admonitions into practice will surely help anyone become a more God-honoring person. And while “…pointing out such things to the brothers and sisters” (NET) isn’t always popular or well-received, doing so will help make one “…a good minister of Jesus Christ.”

We should first note the reference to instruction in this passage. This reminds us that one of the primary responsibilities of a Pastoral leader (like Timothy) involves instructing others in the Word of God. This also brings us to a point of emphasis within the book of 1 Timothy: the importance of expository Biblical teaching.

It should go without saying that expository teaching should characterize most pastoral sermons. This approach is distinguished by a thorough explanation of each Biblical passage that seeks to communicate God’s Word in a way that others can understand, remember, and apply. As one source explains…

“Expository preaching involves the exposition, or comprehensive explanation, of the Scripture; that is, expository preaching presents the meaning and intent of a biblical text, providing commentary and examples to make the passage clear and understandable. The word exposition is related to the word expose—the expository preacher’s goal is simply to expose the meaning of the Bible, verse by verse…

An expositor cares little if his audience says, ‘What a great sermon’ or ‘What an entertaining speaker.’ What he truly wants them to say is, ‘Now I know what that passage means,’ or ‘I better understand who God is and what He requires of me.’” (1)

A church that emphasizes expository teaching from the pulpit (as opposed to topical messages that feature few or no Biblical texts) is well positioned to establish, build, and strengthen the faith of a congregation. Another source details the benefit of this approach with the following observations…

“Continual feeding on the truths of Scripture is essential to the spiritual health of all Christians (2Ti 3:16, 17), but especially of spiritual leaders like Timothy. Only by reading the Word, studying it, meditating on it, and mastering its contents can a pastor fulfill his mandate (2Ti 2:15). Timothy had been doing so since childhood (2Ti 3:15), and Paul urged him to continue (cf. v. 16; 2Ti 3:14).” (2)

(1) GotQuestions.org, What is expository preaching? Retrieved 23 December, 2020 from https://www.gotquestions.org/expository-preaching.html

(2) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 4:6). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

XII

“But reject profane and old wives’ fables, and exercise yourself toward godliness” (1 Timothy 4:7).

This passage represents the second time Paul the Apostle has addressed the subject of spiritual fables in this letter to Timothy. For instance, 1 Timothy 1:3-4 earlier identified two examples of false doctrine: myths (or fables) and endless genealogies. In this context, a “myth” or “fable” refers to a legendary account or fabricated religious story. We could also expand this definition to include Biblical interpretations that have little or no basis in the text or context of a given passage.

As mentioned earlier, we can illustrate this idea for modern-day readers with the legendary claim that Jesus once traveled to India as a child and later taught what He learned as a result of that journey. Another fable involves the claim that Jesus fashioned birds out of clay when He was a boy and brought them to life. These mythical accounts are Biblically unsupportable and the latter account contradicts the testimony of Scripture. Yet these fables siphon the time and attention of those who would be better served by studying the genuine gospel accounts of Jesus’ life.

This problem likely represented an ongoing issue for the early church. For example, the Apostle Paul addressed this topic in another of his Pastoral epistles…

“…you must be severe when you rebuke those who have followed this false teaching, so that they will come to be sound in their trust and no longer pay attention to Judaistic myths or to the commands of people who reject the truth” (Titus 1:13-14 CJB).

The unfortunate reality is that many continue to invest countless hours in the study of “Godless legends” (GNB), “irreverent, silly myths” (ESV), and/or “myths fit only for the godless and gullible” (NET). While an awareness of such things may have limited value (as in the reference to the mythical events from Jesus’ youth cited above), they do little to promote true godliness as we read in here in 1 Timothy 4:7. Instead, that time would be far better spent if we prayerfully read, studied, internalized, and applied God’s Word.

So this verse reminds us of the need to familiarize ourselves with Scriptures in order to separate true doctrine from false doctrine. One of the very best ways to accomplish this involves taking the time to prayerfully read God’s Word each day. We will be well prepared to distinguish between true and false doctrine if we know what the Bible says and means through our personal interaction with the Scriptures.

XIII

“For bodily exercise profits a little, but godliness is profitable for all things, having promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come” (1 Timothy 4:8).

Although he is largely forgotten among many today, physical fitness and nutritional expert Jack LaLanne was a staple of American daytime television for decades beginning in the 1950’s. Over the course of his long career, Jack LaLanne presented fitness and exercise advice to millions through the television show that bore his name. His long list of physical accomplishments were truly astounding and he was the recipient of numerous awards and honors prior to his death at age 96.

Jack LaLanne’s Wikipedia entry also reveals several interesting references that describe his life and work. Some of those references include phrases that we often associate with subjects of a religious nature. For instance…

  • “During his career, [LaLanne] came to believe that the country’s overall health depended on the health of its population, and referred to physical culture and nutrition as ‘the salvation of America.’”
  • “In his own words, he was ‘born again’, and besides his new focus on nutrition, he began working out daily…”
  • “Wearing his standard jumpsuit, he urged his audience ‘with the enthusiasm of an evangelist,’ to get off their couch and copy his basic movements, a manner considered the forerunner of today’s fitness videos.” (1)

Unfortunately, the “about” section of LaLanne’s website also concludes with a rather presumptuous statement: “…on January 23, 2011 at the age of 96, Jack LaLanne did pass away. He is now God’s personal trainer…” (2)

That brings us to our study of 1 Timothy 4:8. While Jack LaLanne’s achievements in health and nutrition undoubtedly helped many people, the benefit of his counsel did not extend beyond the limits of his earthly life. One source ties these divergent threads together with the following observation: “The benefits of bodily training are limited and transient when contrasted with the extensive and permanent benefits of godliness.” (3)

In the words of another source, “Paul did not dispute the significant medical benefits of physical exercise. ‘Limited’ means ‘for a little while’ (the benefits of exercise are only temporary). Spiritual training that produces godly character is more important since its results endure throughout the present life and in the life to come.” (4)

Thus as 1 Timothy 4:8 reminds us, “Bodily fitness has a certain value, but spiritual fitness is essential both for this present life and for the life to come” (Phillips).

(1) Wikipedia, “Jack LaLanne” Retrieved 21 December, 2020 from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_LaLanne

(2) jacklalanne.com, “About” Retrieved 21 December, 2020 from http://jacklalanne.com/about/

(3) Ryrie, Charles Caldwell, Ryrie Study Notes, [1 Timothy 4:8] © 1986, 1995 by The Moody Bible Institute of Chicago. Database © 2004 WORDsearch Corp

(4) Cabal, T., Brand, C. O., Clendenen, E. R., Copan, P., Moreland, J. P., & Powell, D. (2007). The Apologetics Study Bible: Real Questions, Straight Answers, Stronger Faith (p. 1804). Nashville, TN: Holman Bible Publishers.

Image Credit: Jack LaLanne, Photographer: Cliff Riddle, Hollywood, Public domain, via Wikimedia Commons https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Jack_LaLanne_1961.JPG

XIV

“This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptance. For to this end we both labor and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Savior of all men, especially of those who believe” (1 Timothy 4:9-10).

1 Timothy 4:9 presents us with another of Paul the Apostle’s “faithful sayings.” Whether verse nine represents a fitting conclusion to the previous verse or prepares us for what follows, the effect remains unchanged: this phrase alerts us to something important.

For instance, if we look ahead to 1 Timothy 4:10 we find a statement that requires careful consideration: “…we have put our hope in the living God, who is the Savior of everyone, especially of those who believe” (HCSB). At first glance, this passage may seem to promote Universalism or the belief that everyone will ultimately find salvation. However, that doctrine does not align with the following Biblical verses…

“For God will bring every work into judgment, Including every secret thing, Whether good or evil” (Ecclesiastes 12:14).

“But in accordance with your hardness and your impenitent heart you are treasuring up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God, who ‘will render to each one according to his deeds’: eternal life to those who by patient continuance in doing good seek for glory, honor, and immortality; but to those who are self-seeking and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness—indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, on every soul of man who does evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek; but glory, honor, and peace to everyone who works what is good, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. For there is no partiality with God” (Romans 2:5-11).

“Do not be amazed at this, for a time is coming when all who are in their graves will hear his voice and come out—those who have done what is good will rise to live, and those who have done what is evil will rise to be condemned” (John 5:28-29).

So if God is the Savior of everyone (as we’re told here in 1 Timothy 4:10) but some will be judged and condemned, then how are we to reconcile these passages? Perhaps the easiest way to understand this verse is to say that any human being who comes to God through faith in Christ will be accepted by Him for He is “…the living God, who is the Savior of all men, and especially of those who believe.”

We’ll survey a range of commentaries that will help us gain a fuller understanding of this passage next.

XV

“For to this end we toil and strive, because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the Savior of all people, especially of those who believe” (1 Timothy 4:10 ESV).

Many sources offer valuable insights that can help us properly understand and apply this passage from 1 Timothy 4:10. For instance, some commentators focus upon God as “the Savior of all people” with an emphasis upon His grace and providential care…

“In this case, Paul may be using ‘Savior’ in a broader sense as ‘benefactor,’ as it was applied to Roman emperors: in His common grace, God lavishes generous provision on ‘all people’ or ‘on the just and the unjust’ (Matt. 5:45); but He focuses special, redemptive grace on ‘those who believe.’” (1)

“God is the Saviour of all men in the sense that all men depend on Him for all they have in the physical world—indeed all they have in any realm of living ultimately comes from God. Without God man would be lost physically—mentally—morally. This is true of all men, whether they recognize it or not. But most especially is this true of those who believe—for they know the source of all things in the life which now is, and of that which is to come.” (2)

Another Biblical scholar begins with God’s providential care and moves to an examination of this passage on an individual level…

“One could find in this statement the idea that God is the Preserver of the entire human race in the sense of His providential care. But the context, which brings in the idea of faith, seems to indicate that the idea of salvation from sin and the impartation of eternal life is the function here of God as Saviour. He is Saviour of all men in the sense that our Lord is ‘the Saviour of the world’ (Joh_4:42). He is the actual Saviour of those who believe, and the potential Saviour of the unbeliever in the sense that He has provided a salvation at the Cross for the sinner, and stands ready to save that sinner when the latter places his faith in the Lord Jesus.” (3)

Finally, one commentary expands upon the phrase “especially of those who believe”

“Some claim this verse conflicts with other scriptural passages by teaching universalism (all individuals will be saved). However, ‘everyone’ refers to both Jews and Gentiles (all kinds of people rather than every single individual). The word ‘especially’ could be translated ‘namely.’ ‘Everyone’ equals ‘every believer regardless of ethnic background.’” (4)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2160). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(2) Don De Welt, Paul’s Letters to Timothy and Titus, [Comment 4:10] College Press, Joplin, Missouri Copyright 1961

(3) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [1 Timothy 4:9-11] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(4) Cabal, T., Brand, C. O., Clendenen, E. R., Copan, P., Moreland, J. P., & Powell, D. (2007). The Apologetics Study Bible: Real Questions, Straight Answers, Stronger Faith (p. 1804). Nashville, TN: Holman Bible Publishers.

XVI

“These things command and teach. Let no one despise your youth, but be an example to the believers in word, in conduct, in love, in spirit, in faith, in purity” (1 Timothy 4:11-12).

The concept of “youth” in the New Testament era often served to identify those who had not yet reached forty years of age. Since Timothy was still within this category at the time of this letter from Paul the Apostle, he may have found it difficult to interact with older men and women in an authoritative manner.

Perhaps there were some who were dismissive of Timothy in view of his relative youth or he may have been reluctant to assert himself with older individuals. Either possibility would serve to explain Paul’s forceful directive within this passage.

However, Paul did not simply advise Timothy to assert himself and leave it at that. He also addressed the things Timothy needed to affirm and how he should affirm them. First, let’s consider Paul’s initial directive: “Command and teach these things” (RSV). So what did Paul mean in issuing these instructions?

Well, “these things” undoubtedly comprised the subjects that Paul has already addressed within this letter. Those would include…

  • “…command certain people not to teach false doctrines any longer or to devote themselves to myths and endless genealogies. Such things promote controversial speculations rather than advancing God’s work—which is by faith” (1 Timothy 1:3-4 NIV).
  • “…I ask that requests, prayers, petitions, and thanksgiving be made for all people. Pray for kings and everyone who is in authority so that we can live a quiet and peaceful life in complete godliness and dignity” (1 Timothy 2:1-2 CEB).
  • “For there is one God, and there is one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy 2:5 ESV).
  • And I want women to be modest in their appearance. They should wear decent and appropriate clothing and not draw attention to themselves by the way they fix their hair or by wearing gold or pearls or expensive clothes. For women who claim to be devoted to God should make themselves attractive by the good things they do… I do not let women teach men or have authority over them” (1 Timothy 2:9-10, 12 NLT).
  • “A congregation leader must be above reproach, he must be faithful to his wife, temperate, self-controlled, orderly, hospitable and able to teach” (1 Timothy 3:2 CJB).

We’ll begin our look at how Timothy was instructed to command and teach these doctrines next.

XVII

“Command and teach these things. Let no one look down on you because you are young, but set an example for the believers in your speech, conduct, love, faithfulness, and purity” (1 Timothy 4:11-12 NET).

Paul the Apostle advised Timothy to set an example that others could follow as he fulfilled his responsibilities within the church at Ephesus. A closer look at the word “example” offers some additional insight into Paul’s counsel and provides us with a personal application for our lives.

In the original language of this passage, the word translated “example” refers to a mark formed by an impact. It might also refer to a pattern or model from which copies are made. (1) So much like the tooling used to make an impression upon a piece of metal or leather, Timothy was responsible to leave an imprint for Christ upon others and serve as a pattern for them.

This timeless piece of Biblical counsel is relevant to every age and culture. You see, one of two things often occurs in our relationships with others: either we are setting the example and influencing others or they are setting the example and influencing us. Paul understood the importance of setting the right example for others to follow, for he urged the members of the church at Corinth to “Imitate me, as I also imitate Christ” (1 Corinthians 11:1 CSB).

In much the same manner, we can say that everyone teaches and influences others by their example. Some teach others what to do and some teach others what not to do. The question is, which of these examples are we setting for our friends, acquaintances, and/or colleagues?

We can further personalize these verses by considering Paul’s mandate from this passage: Don’t let anyone look down on you…” (CEB). This implies that we are responsible to ensure that our lives do not provide others with a legitimate reason to express disregard, indifference, or disrespect for the beliefs we hold as representatives of Christ.

While it may not be possible to change the opinions of others, we can work to ensure that we serve as good role models. For those who are in Christ, this involves setting an example for the believers as we read here in 1 Timothy 4:12. In addition, we should prayerfully strive to “Live such good lives among the pagans that, though they accuse you of doing wrong, they may see your good deeds and glorify God…” (1 Peter 2:12 NIV) in our relationships with those outside the Christian community.

(1) G5179 tupos https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5179

XVIII

“Let no one despise you for your youth, but set the believers an example in speech, in conduct, in love, in faith, in purity” (1 Timothy 4:12 ESV).

While “youth” is a relative term, the idea behind 1 Timothy 4:12 is applicable to any stage of life: Don’t let others look down upon you. Set an example for them to follow. We can fulfill these directives if we seek to honor God in the five areas of life mentioned here…

Speech: This encompasses more than just profanity or inappropriate language. For instance, there are those whose lives reflect a never-ending barrage of complaints, criticisms, negativity, cynicism, and fault-finding. But instead of focusing upon these negative qualities, we would be better served to ask for God’s help in applying the words of Philippians 4:8 and Ephesians 4:29…

“…Fix your thoughts on what is true and good and right. Think about things that are pure and lovely, and dwell on the fine, good things in others. Think about all you can praise God for and be glad about” (TLB).

“Don’t use bad language. Say only what is good and helpful to those you are talking to, and what will give them a blessing” (TLB).

Life: This refers to our conduct and reputation among others, for one poor decision can instantly ruin a good name. In this respect, the Biblical message from 1 Peter 2:12 bears repeating: “…maintain good conduct among the non-Christians, so that though they now malign you as wrongdoers, they may see your good deeds and glorify God when he appears” (NET).

Love: While we often associate love with an external display of affection, it also involves a Christ-oriented commitment to act in the best interests of others, even in the absence of an emotional feeling. For example, genuine love seeks to determine what is best for everyone in a given situation and expresses a willingness to defer to others whenever appropriate.

While the circumstances may change from person to person, we can often identify a loving response by answering the following question: “What is in the best interest of the people who are involved in this situation from God’s perspective?” Paul the Apostle expanded upon this idea in his Biblical epistle to the Philippian church…

“Instead of being motivated by selfish ambition or vanity, each of you should, in humility, be moved to treat one another as more important than yourself. Each of you should be concerned not only about your own interests, but about the interests of others as well” (Philippians 2:3-4 NET).

We’ll continue our look at this attribute from 1 Timothy 4:12 next.

XIX

“Let no one despise your youth; instead, you should be an example to the believers in speech, in conduct, in love, in faith, in purity” (1 Timothy 4:12 HCSB).

The attribute of love represents one of the five areas of life where we should set an example for others according to 1 Timothy 4:12. As mentioned earlier, genuine love involves a Christ-oriented commitment to act in the best interests of others. Jesus illustrated this aspect of love in the New Testament gospel of John when He said, “…the greatest love is shown when a person lays down his life for his friends” (John 15:13).

1 Corinthians 13:4-7 provides some additional insight that can help us set the right example for others in this area…

“Love is patient and kind. Love is not jealous or boastful or proud or rude. It does not demand its own way. It is not irritable, and it keeps no record of being wronged. It does not rejoice about injustice but rejoices whenever the truth wins out. Love never gives up, never loses faith, is always hopeful, and endures through every circumstance” (1 Corinthians 13:4-7 NLT).

While there are many ways to express love, the action items given to us here in 1 Corinthians 13:4-7 will enable us to demonstrate sincere, authentic, Christ-like love in every situation. If we seek to measure our actions by this definition, we can be confident that we are displaying genuine love as we interact with others.

Faith: The next attribute from 1 Timothy 4:12 is faith. Genuine, Biblical faith is associated with the confident belief that God is who He says He is, and will do what He says He’ll do. One Biblical dictionary defines faith as “A belief in or confident attitude toward God, involving commitment to His will for one’s life.” (1) However, the New Testament book of Hebrews provides us with the best definition of faith…

“Now faith is the assurance (title deed, confirmation) of things hoped for (divinely guaranteed), and the evidence of things not seen [the conviction of their reality—faith comprehends as fact what cannot be experienced by the physical senses].” (Hebrews 11:1-3 AMP).

Faith involves the confident expectation that God will act in a trustworthy manner to fulfill His promises even when external appearances may seem to suggest otherwise. This kind of faith serves as a defining quality of Godly life, for as Romans 1:17 tell us, “…it is written: ‘The righteous will live by faith’” (NIV). This makes faith something we possess and a lifestyle that characterizes the attitude of a God-honoring person.

(1) “Faith” Nelson’s Illustrated Bible Dictionary, Copyright © 1986, Thomas Nelson Publishers

XX

“Let no one despise or think less of you because of your youth, but be an example (pattern) for the believers in speech, in conduct, in love, in faith, and in purity” (1 Timothy 4:12 AMPC).

This brief passage provides us with five key areas of interest for anyone who seeks to elicit the kind of respect that reflects well upon God and His Word. The final characteristic that will help us set the right example for others is purity.

A person who exhibits purity is someone who interacts with others in a clean, right, honorable, and Biblically appropriate manner. This type of conduct is important to remember, especially when we consider how easy it is to allow others (who may not be interested in doing what is clean, right, honorable, or Biblically appropriate) to set our standards.

For instance, we may allow ourselves to be pressured into an uncomfortable course of action simply because everyone else seems to be following the same course. But while crowdsourcing may represent a valuable tool for business-related tasks, “following the crowd” inevitably serves as a poor basis for making good spiritual decisions.

A better standard for a God-honoring purity is given to us in the following chapter of 1 Timothy…

“Never use harsh words when you correct an older man, but talk to him as if he were your father. Talk to younger men as if they were your brothers, older women as if they were your mothers, and younger women as if they were your sisters, while keeping yourself morally pure” (1 Timothy 5:1-2 GW).

We should also remember that this standard of purity also relates to our internal thought life as well. For example, Jesus used the area of sexual immorality to express the importance of internal purity…

“You have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’ But I say to you that whoever looks at a woman to lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart” (Matthew 5:27-28).

So a person who sets the example in this area is someone who is sure to gain the respect of others, even among those who refuse to accept or recognize the importance of honoring God with their lives. While the effort to secure this kind of respect may not be easy, it is something that’s possible to achieve when we prayerfully seek to establish God-honoring standards in the areas of speech, life, love, faith and purity.

XXI

“Till I come, give attention to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine” (1 Timothy 4:13).

In the first-century context of 1 Timothy 4:13, “reading” involved a public recitation of the Scriptures. This was especially important in an age where many were illiterate and thus prohibited from reading the Bible on their own. We should also remember that a written work generally took the form of a handwritten scroll during that period. Because of this, personal copies of God’s Word were costly and inaccessible for many. Therefore, reading the Scriptures in a community setting represented the only means of access to God’s Word for a majority of people.

Although we are far removed from these first-century limitations, the underlying principle behind 1 Timothy 4:13 remains unchanged: we should devote our attention to reading God’s Word. Yet even though the Scriptures are widely (and freely) available on a variety of print and digital platforms today, many Christians still neglect to read the Bible regularly.

This is difficult to understand, for the best way to grow in our relationship with God and gain access to His wisdom, guidance, and direction is to prayerfully open the Bible and read a portion of it every day. For instance, the New Testament book of Romans offers the following insight: “Everything written in the Scriptures was written to teach us, in order that we might have hope through the patience and encouragement which the Scriptures give us” (Romans 15:4 GNT).

This tells us that the experiences of various Biblical personalities (both positive and negative) are recorded for our benefit. Their accounts are designed to encourage us to follow the examples of those who honored God and learn from the mistakes of those who didn’t.

If we are willing to pray and invest our time in reading the Scriptures, we are sure to find that God is also willing to communicate to us through His Word. For instance, God might choose to provide us with a warning or Scriptural insight that we can apply in our lives. He may bring a message of correction, encouragement, or confirmation through His Word. Or we may find Biblical direction regarding the circumstances we encounter or a decision we have to make. That guidance might take the form of a teaching from Jesus, a lesson from the lives of Biblical men and women, a Scriptural principle, or a variety of other examples.

A person who reads the Scriptures regularly is someone who has direct, unfiltered access to the Creator’s message to His creation. Therefore, we would be well-advised to take advantage of the opportunities we have to read God’s Word daily.

XXII

“Until I come, devote yourself to the public reading of Scripture, to exhortation, to teaching” (1 Timothy 4:13 ESV)

1 Timothy 4:13 identifies three elements that should be present when God’s people assemble to worship Him: reading, exhortation, and teaching. Much like the example set by the spiritual leaders in the Old Testament book of Nehemiah, these elements involve…

  • Communicating God’s Word in a public setting.
  • An encouragement to act upon it.
  • Accurate instruction in sound Biblical doctrine.

This serves to remind us that a good church fellowship is one that features these important elements. In addition. the following authors provide us with valuable insights into this portion of Scripture that are well worth our time and attention…

“The best way to combat incipient or prevailing error is by unceasing reiteration of simple Gospel truth. ‘Reading, exhortation, teaching’ (13). The Bible itself will do the job, if only given a chance. Studying it in private, reading and expounding it in public. If ministers today would only give heed to Paul’s advice, the Church would take on new life, and grow by leaps and bounds. Why, why, why, 0 why, cannot ministers understand that the simple exposition of God’s Word is more desired by the people, and more powerful by far, than their finely worked out sermonic platitudes?” (1)

“‘Reading’ refers to the custom of public reading of Scripture in the church’s worship service, followed by the exposition of the passage that had been read (cf. Ne 8:1–8; Lk 4:16–27). ‘Exhortation’ challenges those who hear the Word to apply it in their daily lives. It may involve rebuke, warning, encouragement, or comfort. ‘Teaching’ refers to systematic instruction from the Word of God (cf. 3:2; Tit 1:9).” (2)

“The Christian message must always end in Christian action. Someone has said that every sermon should end with the challenge: ‘What about it, chum?’ It is not enough to present the Christian message as something to be studied and understood; it has to be presented as something to be done. Christianity is truth, but it is truth in action.” (3)

While these things are important in a group setting, we can also apply this passage on an individual level as well. We can do so by asking the following questions when reading God’s Word…

  1. What does this portion of Scripture say?
  2. What does it mean?
  3. How should I apply this Biblical teaching or example in my life?

These simple precepts will help promote good spiritual growth as we seek to apply God’s Word in our lives.

(1) Henry H. Halley, Halley’s Bible Handbook, 1 Timothy Chapter 4. Chapter 4. Coming Apostasy. A Minister’s Work [pg. 634] Copyright © 2000, 2007 by Halley’s Bible Handbook, Inc

(2) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 4:13). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(3) Barclay, William. “The Duties Of The Christian Leader Within The Church (1 Timothy 4:11-16 continued)”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible“. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-4.html. 1956-1959.

XXIII

“Do not neglect the gift that is in you, which was given to you by prophecy with the laying on of the hands of the eldership” (1 Timothy 4:14).

A genuine “prophet” is someone who possesses the ability to provide God’s direction as prompted by the Holy Spirit. We might also define a legitimate prophet as a person who conveys divinely-initiated information concerning a specific situation or future event. This is a valid spiritual office as evidenced by the many prophets who appear within the Old Testament Scriptures and those who are mentioned in the pages of the New Testament as well.

One commentary expands on these definitions with the following insight: “The ability to prophesy may involve predicting future events, but its main purpose is to communicate God’s message to people, providing insight, warning, correction, and encouragement.” (1) Therefore we might best associate the function of a prophetic gift in a contemporary setting with those who are directed by the Holy Spirit to bring a fresh application of Biblical truth to a particular circumstance or situation.

Here in 1 Timothy 4:14, we can associate the phrase “by prophecy” with an intermediate form of God’s direction. In other words, God conveyed His gift to Timothy by way of a prophetic message. The term “laying on of hands” further expressed a means of identification. The following explanation is useful in helping us grasp the meaning behind this idea: “Here it was the outward act and ceremony symbolizing the fact that Timothy was now to be identified with the elders in the common work of the ministry of the Word. He became one of them and one with them.” (2)

So much like citizens of Old Testament Israel laid their hands upon a sacrificial animal as a way to identify with that offering, these elders recognized Timothy and his God-ordained ministerial gift in a similar manner. Another commentary offers a Biblically sound approach to this passage that will help us avoid potential misinterpretations…

“[by prophecy]… simply means that a prophet in a local church at one time stood up and announced that the Spirit of God had imparted some gift to Timothy. The prophet did not confer the gift, but announced it. This was accompanied by the laying on of the hands of the eldership. Again we would emphasize that the presbyters, or elders, did not have the power to bestow the gift on Timothy. Rather, by laying their hands on him, they signified public recognition of what the Holy Spirit had already done.” (3)

(1) Life Application Study Bible [14:1] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. [1 cor 14-I]

(2) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [1 Timothy 4:14] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(3) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary, pg.2094

XXIV

“Meditate on these things; give yourself entirely to them, that your progress may be evident to all” (1 Timothy 4:15).

While the concept of “meditation” often carries a negative connotation, we should recognize that there is a difference between the kind of meditation mentioned here in 1 Timothy 4:15 and some other forms of meditation.

For instance, the Biblical concept of meditation involves the act of reflecting upon the subject of God and His Word. This form of meditation is focused upon knowing God through His Son and thinking about how that knowledge should impact our lives. The Scriptures endorse this type of meditation as seen in the passages quoted below…

This Book of the Law shall not depart from your mouth, but you shall meditate on it day and night, so that you may be careful to do according to all that is written in it. For then you will make your way prosperous, and then you will have good success” (Joshua 1:8 ESV).

“Blessed is the one who does not walk in step with the wicked or stand in the way that sinners take or sit in the company of mockers, but whose delight is in the law of the Lord, and who meditates on his law day and night (Psalm 1:1-2 NIV).

“I have hidden Your word in my heart, that I might not sin against You” (Psalm 119:11).

“Finally, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever things are noble, whatever things are just, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good report, if there is any virtue and if there is anything praiseworthy—meditate on these things” (Philippians 4:8).

On the other hand, many alternative forms of meditation involve “emptying” one’s mind in order to produce a desired physical response or altered state of consciousness. Those methodologies may include the use of mantras (a word or syllable that is chanted as an aid in concentration or sung as a prayer). Other meditative practices may involve specific breathing techniques, visualization methods, or body postures in an effort to secure a feeling of spiritual awareness or enlightenment.

Since these latter forms of meditation do not originate with the One “…in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge” (Colossians 2:3), they will never lead to genuine spiritual enlightenment. These differences illustrate the importance of defining a term like “meditation.” One type of meditation acknowledges and honors God while the others do not.

XXV

“Take heed to yourself and to the doctrine. Continue in them, for in doing this you will save both yourself and those who hear you” (1 Timothy 4:16).

Despite the seemingly inconspicuous nature of this passage, 1 Timothy 4:16 offers two important admonitions: “Take heed to yourself and to the doctrine.” There are several areas of life where we might implement this first directive. For instance…

Media consumption: Books, websites, videos, broadcasts, and other forms of media often serve to influence us in positive or negative ways. Therefore, we should prayerfully take heed to our media preferences and consider their effect. This also includes those resources that are reportedly “Christian” for as we’re reminded in 1 Thessalonians 5:21, “…test everything; hold fast what is good” (ESV).

Interactions with others: Do our choices and decisions reflect a subtle attempt to gain favor with others or make ourselves look good? Do we exercise our authority in a Christ-like manner? Are we acting appropriately with members of the opposite sex? How do we treat others who seemingly offer little or no benefit to us? These are all questions that can help us take heed to ourselves.

Finances: What do our monetary expenditures say about us? What do our financial statements reveal about our priorities? Are we spending the money God has entrusted to us in a way that honors Him?

Finding our identity in something other than Christ: It is not unusual to encounter those who find their identity in the profession they hold or the duties they perform. The same may be true of those who hold ministerial offices as well. However, let’s consider Paul the Apostle’s introduction from the opening verse of this letter: “Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ…” (1 Timothy 1:1). Notice that Paul did not self-identify as “Apostle Paul.” Instead, Paul identified himself by name first (“Paul…”) and then by position (“…an apostle of Jesus Christ”). While this may seem to be a trifling distinction, it’s important to remember that titles and positions are temporary. A person who customarily self-identifies by an occupation or position should consider if he is finding his identity in a title before his identity in Christ.

In the words of one commentary, “No matter how straight a person may be in his doctrine or how effective he may be in his teaching, if there is a flaw in his inner or outer life, it will ruin him. This is where many ministers have failed tragically. While he is watching over others, the pastor must keep an eye on himself.” (1)

(1) Ralph Earle, “1 Timothy,” in Ephesians-Philemon, vol. 11 of The Expositor’s Bible Commentary, p. 375. Quoted in Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Timothy 2020 Edition [A. The leader’s personal life and public ministry 4:6-16] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

XXVI

“Keep a close watch on yourself and on the teaching. Persist in this, for by so doing you will save both yourself and your hearers” (1 Timothy 4:16 ESV).

In addition to keeping an eye upon himself, Timothy was also responsible for keeping a close watch on the things he taught others. If Timothy failed in this aspect of his ministry, there was a possibility that he (and others within the congregation at Ephesus) might fall victim to the false teachers who were circulating among the members of their community.

In this context, we might view “the teaching” as a reference to the Biblical Scriptures. Timothy could fulfill this mandate by ensuring that he remained focused upon God’s Word in his messages to the congregation. This also serves as an important reminder for modern-day ministers or anyone who seeks to accurately represent Christ to others.

You see, a clever phrase, a humorous anecdote, a passionate oratory, or a memorable sermon illustration are vehicles that help communicate Biblical truths. But if these things fail to help others understand and apply God’s Word, they may do little to facilitate real spiritual growth.

This brings us to the final admonition in this chapter: “…by doing so you will save both yourself and those who listen to you” (NET). In considering this verse, we can say that it does not relate to a human-oriented plan of salvation based on the following passage from the New Testament book of Ephesians…

“For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God, not of works, lest anyone should boast” (Ephesians 2:8-9).

These verses from Ephesians (along with several other passages) should inform our view of 1 Timothy 4:16  for they tell us that this verse cannot refer to eternal salvation. Instead, we can view the last verse of 1 Timothy chapter four as an appropriate conclusion to the first verse: “Now the Spirit expressly says that in latter times some will depart from the faith…” Timothy could save himself and others from this kind of spiritual shipwreck by paying close attention to the Biblical accuracy of his teachings.

We’ll close our look at this chapter with an observation from a commentator who offers a helpful synopsis of this passage…

“By careful attention to his own godly life and faithful preaching of the Word, Timothy would continue to be the human instrument God used to bring the gospel and to save some who heard him.” (1)

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 4:16). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

1 Timothy Chapter Three

I

“This is a faithful saying: If a man desires the position of a bishop, he desires a good work” (1 Timothy 3:1).

The closing verses of 1 Timothy chapter two began a discussion related to leadership roles within the church. We can understand those verses to mean that a man (or men) who are called of God should hold the office of a primary congregational leader. However, that doesn’t necessarily mean that any man is right for this position. Nor does it mean that any man should hold that office simply because he is a male.

Here now in chapter three, Paul the Apostle will continue this discussion by examining the qualities that should characterize those who seek to fulfill this responsibility. One scholar sets the foundation for our look at this chapter with the following commentary…

“Paul now turns to the subject of leadership in the church, continuing his instructions for behavior befitting the church as God’s household (v. 15). He first discusses overseers (vv. 1–7; v. 1 text note) and then discusses deacons (vv. 8–10, 12, 13, with a digression on women in v. 11). Paul focuses more on the personal qualities of those who are qualified to serve in these positions than on their duties. This emphasis indicates his concern to install the right people, perhaps because some of the false teachers in Ephesus had come from, or were selfishly seeking, positions of leadership.” (1)

The New Testament uses the terms bishop, elder, and overseer to identify this important role. Today we might use the word “pastor” to describe this position as well. These words describe those who serve God’s people in a position of spiritual oversight.

As we’re told in the passage quoted above, a man who aspires to this responsibility is someone who seeks a good, honorable, and noble work. Those who serve in these leadership roles have an opportunity to experience the fulfillment and satisfaction that comes from having a positive impact for Christ in the lives of others. However, this position also carries a great degree of responsibility.

As with any important job function, a man who seeks to become an overseer, elder, bishop, or pastor must meet certain qualifications in order to be considered for the position. Paul will go on to list many of those qualifications in the following verses. Everyone can benefit from studying these qualifications, including those who do not serve in positions of spiritual leadership…

“All believers, even if they never plan to be church leaders, should strive to follow these guidelines because they are consistent with what God says is true and right.” (2)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2158). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(2) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [1 Timothy 3:1-13] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

II

“The saying is trustworthy: If anyone aspires to the office of overseer, he desires a noble task” (1 Timothy 3:1 ESV).

One example of a Godly aspiration involves a person who seeks the office of a spiritual overseer or “bishop.” A man who holds that ambition is someone who pursues a “good work” (ASV), an “honorable position” (NLT), or an “excellent task” (AMP).

Before we consider the qualifications for this position, let’s take a closer look at this job description…

“The word ‘bishop’ is the rendering of episkopos. The verbal form is episkopeo, ‘to look over, to oversee, to superintend, to exercise oversight or care over.’ The word came originally from secular life, referring to the foreman of a construction gang, or the supervisor of building construction, for instance.

Thayer defines the word; ‘an overseer, a man charged with the duty of seeing that things to be done by others are done rightly, any curator, guardian, or superintendent.’ The word was taken up by the Church, and designated an overseer of any Christian church. The responsibilities of this office have to do with the oversight and direction of the spiritual life of the local church.” (1)

Another source provides us with further insight into the responsibilities that accompany this role…

“His duties included ruling (1 Tim. 5:17), pastoring or shepherding the flock (Acts 20:28; 1 Peter 5:2), guarding the truth (Titus 1:9), and general oversight of the work, including finances (Acts 11:30).” (3)

As mentioned earlier, several other New Testament words are closely aligned with this position including…

These designations identify a man who exercises spiritual care and authority over a church congregation. Words like “ruler” and “overseer” are self-explanatory in this respect while “pastor” offers an easily-recognizable association with a shepherd who provides spiritual leadership. However, we might question why the words “bishop” and “elder” seem to be used interchangeably to describe this role.

Once source offers the following response to that question…

“The answer is that presbuteros (G4245) described these leaders of the Church as they personally were. They were the elder men, the older and respected members of the community. Episkopos (G1985), on the other hand, described their function, which was to oversee the life and the work of the Church. The one word described the man; the other described his task.” (3)

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [1 Timothy 3:1] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(2) Ryrie, Charles Caldwell, Ryrie Study Notes, [1 Timothy 3:1] © 1986, 1995 by The Moody Bible Institute of Chicago. Database © 2004 WORDsearch Corp

(3) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 3:1-16”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-3.html. 1956-1959.

III

“This saying is trustworthy: ‘If someone aspires to the office of overseer, he desires a good work’” (1 Timothy 3:1 NET).

A person who wants an undemanding job may have many potential employment options. However, the office of a church overseer is not likely to be one of them.

As we’re told in the passage quoted above, a person who aspires to this office is someone who seeks a good and honorable position. However, this job responsibility also involves work- the type of work that is often difficult, exhausting, or painful. You see, an average person who attends church on Sunday morning may not see (or appreciate) the challenges that a Pastoral leader may encounter throughout the rest of the week.

For instance, an overseer may spend much of his time visiting and consoling those who are hospitalized, institutionalized, or home-bound. He may also be called upon to counsel those who are working to overcome addictive or self-destructive behaviors. A good congregational leader must demonstrate wisdom, compassion, skill, and perception to effectively respond to these needs.

A bishop is also entrusted with the responsibility to comfort the grieving, offer healing to the broken-hearted, and support those who are suffering from deep emotional pain with grace and sensitivity. He is often available at any hour of the day or night to respond to emergencies or provide spiritual and emotional support to those in need. In addition, he must work to develop a wide breadth of knowledge in many diverse areas in order to provide an informed opinion to those who seek his advice.

The Scriptures also identify many other responsibilities that are assigned to these church leaders. These include…

  • Preaching and teaching the Word of God (2 Timothy 4:1-4). Preaching is generally associated with an exhortation to righteousness while teaching involves the act of communicating the Scriptures in a manner that others can understand, remember, and apply. A good church leader must often engage in many hours of study and preparation in order to fulfill these important responsibilities.
  • Examining and rendering decisions on issues related to spiritual doctrine and practice (Acts 15).
  • Identifying and commissioning those who demonstrate God’s call to leadership (Titus 1:5).
  • Identifying and commissioning others to assist in serving the practical needs of the church community (Acts 6:1-6),
  • Assisting in the area of financial oversight (2 Corinthians 8-9)
  • Overseeing the general welfare of the church (1 Timothy 5:1-22).

These are all responsibilities that fall under a congregational leader’s job description but may go unnoticed (and unappreciated) by others.

IV

“A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, temperate, sober-minded, of good behavior, hospitable, able to teach;” (1 Timothy 3:2).

1 Timothy 3:2 begins a detailed list of qualifications for those who aspire to positions of spiritual oversight within the church. The first step in that process often begins with a desire to pursue such a work (1 Timothy 3:1). The distinguishing characteristics given to us in 1 Timothy 3:1-7 then go on to measure one’s fitness to act upon that desire.

In the words of one commentary, these qualities “…stress four main prerequisites: personal character, the witness of the home, teaching aptitude, and a measure of experience. These are God’s standards for any who would exercise spiritual leadership in the local church.” (1)

While things like education, experience, and communication proficiency are important, we should note that the qualifications given to us within this passage are primarily ethical in nature. We should also recognize that these attributes are not necessarily limited to those who are seeking leadership positions. Instead, all Christians should prayerfully strive to reflect these qualities.

So a person who aspires to the office of an overseer is someone who must first be above reproach (NIV). The Living Bible renders this passage in the following manner: “…a pastor must be a good man whose life cannot be spoken against.” This serves to identify the type of person who leads a life that cannot be justifiably criticized.

This does not mean that those who led sinful lives prior to coming to Christ are automatically disqualified from holding leadership positions. On the contrary, some of God’s greatest and most influential leaders were guilty of serious transgressions in their early years. For instance, Moses was guilty of murder while Paul the Apostle was an accessory to murder. Nevertheless, God transformed these men and enabled them to accomplish many great things despite the seriousness of their earlier crimes.

Instead, the context of this passage conveys the image of a lifestyle that offers “nothing that can be taken hold of.” In other words, a congregational leader’s way of life should not provide others with a “handle” that might allow them to make a legitimate accusation of wrongdoing or attack the church.

While the personality and temperament of a leader may limit or enhance his ability to minister to others, there should be no obvious character flaws, emotional issues, or other negative characteristics in his life that might potentially discredit Jesus or His church.

(1) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary, C. Regarding Elders And Deacons (3-1-13) (3:2) pg.2150

V

“An overseer, therefore, must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, self-controlled, sensible, respectable, hospitable, an able teacher” (1 Timothy 3:2).

The next leadership characteristic given to us in 1 Timothy 3:2 is “the husband of one wife.” The meaning behind this directive is fairly straightforward: a man who is under consideration for a congregational leadership position should be someone who is a “one-woman man.” However, the proper way to apply this guideline has generated a considerable amount of debate over the years.

There are four major viewpoints that reflect the various interpretations of this passage…

“The meaning of this phrase is disputed. It is frequently understood to refer to the marital status of the church leader, excluding from leadership those who are (1) unmarried, (2) polygamous, (3) divorced, or (4) remarried after being widowed.” (1)

While some (or all) of these views may be appropriate, one thing that is beyond dispute is this: the character of a church leader should reflect the qualities of loyalty, dedication, and faithfulness. This is the interpretive approach taken by several versions of this text that feature a “dynamic equivalence” approach to Biblical translation…

“They should be faithful to their spouse” (CEB).

“Now the overseer is to be… faithful to his wife” (NIV).

“He must be faithful to his wife” (NLT).

This methodology provides us with an opportunity to consider the two major approaches scholars use in translating the Scriptures for the benefit of modern-day readers…

“If we look at Bible translation in the simplest of terms, there are two basic methods. The first is called ‘formal equivalence’ (meaning word-for-word); the second is called “functional equivalence” or ‘dynamic equivalence’ (meaning thought-for thought).

In doing a formal-equivalence translation, the translator attempts to retain as much of the specific wording of the original languages (Hebrew or Greek) as possible when rendering a sentence into the language he or she is working with (in this case, English).

In doing a functional-equivalence translation, the translator tries to convey the thoughts of the original languages into the closest natural equivalent in English. This approach places a greater emphasis upon meaning and style than a word-for-word approach does when rendering a sentence in English. The goal of this kind of translation is for a passage to have the same impact upon today’s English readers that the original had upon its audience.” (2)

We’ll continue our look at a few of the other characteristics that should identify the life of a church overseer next.

(1) NET Bible notes on 1 Timothy 3:2 https://netbible.org/bible/1+Timothy+3

(2) Philip W. Comfort, Ph.D., The Origin Of The Bible, Tyndale House Publishers, Inc. Copyright© 2000 by Tyndale House Publishers, Inc [pg 61-62]

VI

“Therefore an overseer must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, sober-minded, self-controlled, respectable, hospitable, able to teach” (1 Timothy 3:2 ESV).

1 Timothy 3:2 continues with two additional qualities that should identify the life of a church overseer: temperance and self-control. The word “temperance” conveys the following idea: “abstaining from wine, either entirely or at least from its immoderate use.” (1) This first-century counsel makes good sense from a 21st century perspective for alcohol is widely recognized today as a depressant. As such, it serves to depress one’s capacity to make wise decisions and demonstrate good judgment.

With this in mind, it’s easy to understand why a pastoral leader should exercise temperance. Although the Scriptures do not mandate complete abstinence from alcohol (John 2:1-11, 1 Timothy 5:23), a decision to voluntarily limit one’s freedom in this area will place a congregational leader in an appropriate position to minister to others.

In fact, we can apply this guidance to more than just alcohol. You see, this word is also used to describe those who are vigilant and circumspect. In light of this, we can expand these parameters to include anything that may potentially hinder, impair, or cloud an overseer’s judgment.

Next comes self-controlled. This phrase refers to the act of “…curbing one’s desires and impulses.” (2) The implication is that a pastor should exercise discretion when interacting with others or airing his opinions, feelings, or views.

That brings us to the next quality of an overseer: respectable. This word is associated with the idea of order and decorum in one’s behavior and appearance. So much like the links in a chain, these characteristics present the image of a person who possesses the internal and external qualities of discipline, propriety, and composure in seeking to lead the people of God.

The next characteristic involves hospitality. One commentator explains what this meant in a first-century context…

“…the hospitality referred to here is not of the kind which says, ‘Come over for dinner and let us have a good time. Some day you will return the favor and I will enjoy your hospitality.’ The hospitality spoken of here found its occasion in the fact that in the days of the great Roman persecutions, Christians were banished and persecuted, and rendered homeless.

Or, in the case of travelling preachers and teachers, ministering from church to church, these servants of God were to be received and cared for by the bishop. Or, because in the early centuries, the local churches had no church edifice in which to worship, the church met in the home of an individual. The bishop should be glad to thus open his home for this purpose.” (3)

(1) G3524 nephalios Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g3524

(2) G4998 sophron Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g4998

(3) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (1 Timothy 3:2) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

VII

“The overseer then must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, self-controlled, respectable, hospitable, an able teacher” (1 Timothy 3:2).

The next non-negotiable quality for an overseer involves teaching ability. In other words, a prospective overseer must possess the ability to effectively communicate the Word of God along with its meaning and application. The New Testament book of Ephesians identifies this quality as a God-given spiritual gift…

“And He Himself gave some to be apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers, for the equipping of the saints for the work of ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ” (Ephesians 4:11-12, emphasis added).

A good pastoral leader should demonstrate the capacity to communicate the Scriptures in a way that others can understand, remember, and apply. A man who does not possess this quality (or is solely gifted in the ability to preach), should consider other avenues of ministry that take better advantage of his gifts. One source identifies the high cost of disregarding this critical ability…

“It is one of the disasters of modern times that the teaching ministry of the Church is not being exercised as it should. There is any amount of topical preaching and any amount of exhortation; but there is little use in exhorting a man to be a Christian when he does not know what being a Christian means. Instruction is a primary duty of the Christian preacher and leader.” (1)

As mentioned earlier, this quality is not only important for church leaders; it is important for everyone. You see, a person who knows what God’s Word says and means has the ability to teach even if he or she is not called to a teaching ministry. Another commentary discusses this idea in the context of those who are not called to leadership positions in the church…

“… some people are effectively ‘able to teach’ who never teach or lead formally at church. Their lessons are passed on to one or two others. They become mentors of spiritual truth. Paul described this intimate kind of teaching in 2Ti_2:2, ‘You have heard me teach things that have been confirmed by many reliable witnesses. Now teach these truths to other trustworthy people who are able to pass them on to others.’

More is learned through living than through lectures. If you have been able to communicate your faith clearly to another person, you have demonstrated teaching at its best. In measuring your ability to teach, don’t consider how many students you have had; instead, ask how much truth you have passed on to even one student whom God has brought your way.” (2)

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 1:2-17”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-3.html. 1956-1959.

(2) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [1 Timothy 3:1-13] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

VIII

“A bishop must have a good reputation. He must have only one wife, be sober, use good judgment, be respectable, be hospitable, and be able to teach” (1 Timothy 3:2 GW).

The ability to teach God’s Word is a fundamental requirement for a bishop, pastor, or overseer. This is a recurring theme within the Pastoral Epistles of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus…

“If you instruct the brethren in these things, you will be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished in the words of faith and of the good doctrine which you have carefully followed” (1 Timothy 4:6).

“Be diligent to present yourself approved to God, a worker who does not need to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth” (2 Timothy 2:15).

“But as for you, speak the things which are proper for sound doctrine” (Titus 2:1).

In light of this, we can say that expository Biblical teaching is something that should characterize most pastoral sermons. For instance, a minister who customarily preaches topical messages that are comprised of various subjects he wishes to discuss may find it difficult to consistently teach “…the message of God’s truth” (GNT). The same may also be true of those who regularly emphasize a few preferred themes or favored doctrines from the pulpit.

One source makes a hard-hitting and thought-provoking observation in regard to this subject: “…There are various ways to use the word of God deceitfully, or to tamper with it. Using a Bible text to preach a ‘sermon’ that has little or nothing to do with the Bible is one of the common ways of doing it.” (1) Therefore, a sermon that features little or no Biblical content is not likely to communicate “…the things which are proper for sound doctrine.”

Another pastoral commentator explains the value of expository teaching from the pulpit in a very transparent manner…

“There are certain subjects in the Bible that I find more fascinating than others. There are some things that I love to preach on; there are other things I don’t like preaching about. Those things that I don’t like to preach about, I find ways of not preaching about them; sort of bypassing them.

When you’re going straight through a book of the Bible from beginning to end, you can’t bypass them, and you’re speaking on issues that people need to hear addressed, but rarely hear addressed in the church because they are not popular subjects. Yet God would not have put them in the Word unless they were important subjects. If you go straight through a book in teaching, you will be declaring the whole counsel of God. If you go straight through the Bible, you will be declaring the whole counsel of God, and your emphasis will become a biblical emphasis.” (2)

(1) Paul T. Butler. The Bible Study Textbook Series, Studies In Second Corinthians (College Press) [p. 93] Copyright © 1988 College Press Publishing Company https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeriesSecondCorinthians/132Corinthians-Butler_djvu.txt

(2) Chuck Smith, “The Philosophy of Ministry of Calvary Chapel”

IX

“not given to wine, not violent, not greedy for money, but gentle, not quarrelsome, not covetous” (1 Timothy 3:3).

The next quality that should mark the life of a congregational leader is this: “He must not be a heavy drinker…” (NLT). While this directive represents a prohibition against drunkenness, it also encompasses the negative behavioral qualities that may accompany intoxication as well. (1)

As mentioned previously, the Scriptures do not mandate complete abstinence from alcohol (see John 2:1-11 and 1 Timothy 5:23). However a decision to voluntarily limit one’s freedom in this area will often prove to be the wisest and most appropriate course of action. We should also remember the counsel of 1 Corinthians 8:9 in regard to alcohol consumption: “…beware lest somehow this liberty of yours become a stumbling block to those who are weak.” An overseer who chooses to abstain from drinking (even in moderation) can justify his position based upon this passage from 1 Corinthians 8:9.

Unlike those who may elect to relax and unwind by indulging in a few alcoholic beverages at the end of a stressful day, an overseer must always be conscious of how such actions may be interpreted by others. Therefore, a congregational leader should not be “given to wine” in deference to those who may be weak in this area.

If alcohol abstinence is realistically achievable, then an overseer would do well to avoid leaving the impression that social drinking or moderate alcohol consumption is acceptable. We can turn to the Apostle Paul’s discussion of Christian liberty in the New Testament book of Romans for additional guidance on this subject…

“…Try instead to live in such a way that you will never make your brother stumble by letting him see you doing something he thinks is wrong” (Romans 14:13 TLB).

“Don’t do anything that will cause criticism against yourself even though you know that what you do is right” (Romans 14:16 TLB).

“The right thing to do is to quit eating meat or drinking wine or doing anything else that offends your brother or makes him sin” (Romans 14:21 TLB).

Therefore, the question of Christian liberty does not simply concern the right to exercise one’s freedom- it must be broadened to include the exercise of those freedoms and their potential impact upon others. While some may object to these restrictions, the larger question is this: if these teachings on Christian liberty are applicable to the church at large, then how much more applicable are they for those who are called to lead the church?

(1) See William Mounce, Mounce Concise Greek-English Dictionary of the New Testament. https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/paroinos

X

“not a drunkard, not violent, but gentle, not contentious, free from the love of money” (1 Timothy 3:3).

We rarely have to look too long or too hard to find those who are argumentative and confrontational. However, 1 Timothy 3:3 tells us that a bishop, pastor, or overseer should not reflect these characteristics.

You see, a congregational leader should be someone who is not “…a violent man, but gentle and peaceful…” (GNT). While an overseer is often called upon to manage conflict, he must not be someone who approaches that responsibility in a violent or unnecessarily confrontational manner.

This is especially true in today’s internet age where the comments section of a post or media presentation provides an opportunity for disputes and quarrels to develop. It is often challenging to avoid being drawn into an altercation with those who seem intent on provoking an argument in this manner. Therefore, the qualities of gentleness and peacefulness are valuable (and necessary) attributes for a good pastoral leader.

Of course, this is nothing new. In fact, Paul the Apostle was familiar with those who exhibited similar characteristics in his day. As Paul will later go on to say in the book of 2 Timothy…

“Remind your people of these great facts, and command them in the name of the Lord not to argue over unimportant things. Such arguments are confusing and useless and even harmful… Steer clear of foolish discussions that lead people into the sin of anger with each other” (2 Timothy 2:14-16).

However, this counsel is not limited to those in positions of spiritual leadership. For instance, Paul will go on to offer some additional insight on this subject in the book of 2 Timothy…

“God’s people must not be quarrelsome; they must be gentle, patient teachers of those who are wrong. Be humble when you are trying to teach those who are mixed up concerning the truth. For if you talk meekly and courteously to them, they are more likely, with God’s help, to turn away from their wrong ideas and believe what is true” (2 Timothy 2:24-25).

We get some more good counsel from the Old Testament book of Proverbs…

“Do not envy a violent man or choose any of his ways, for the Lord detests a perverse man but takes the upright into his confidence” (Proverbs 3:31-32).

It is seldom easy to interact with those who are quarrelsome, opinionated, or argumentative. For this reason, an elder must not be contentious, especially when interacting with those who exhibit such qualities.

XI

“not a drunkard, not violent but gentle, not quarrelsome, not a lover of money” (1 Timothy 3:3).

1 Timothy 3:3 continues with another quality that should mark the life of an overseer: he should not be someone who is covetous (KJV) or “…greedy for wealth and its inherent power” (AMP). This represents an important qualification for a congregational leader. You see, a person who is driven by a covetous desire to accumulate financial wealth is usually motivated to make inappropriate choices that are consistent with that goal. While such motivations may be hidden from others, nothing is hidden from God.

Another problem is that a leader who holds this mindset is someone who sets a poor example for the church. Consider Jesus’ cautionary message from the Gospel of Luke…

“…He said to them, ‘Take heed and beware of covetousness, for one’s life does not consist in the abundance of the things he possesses.’

Then He spoke a parable to them, saying: ‘The ground of a certain rich man yielded plentifully. And he thought within himself, saying, ‘What shall I do, since I have no room to store my crops?’ So he said, ‘I will do this: I will pull down my barns and build greater, and there I will store all my crops and my goods. And I will say to my soul, “Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years; take your ease; eat, drink, and be merry.” ‘

But God said to him, ‘Fool! This night your soul will be required of you; then whose will those things be which you have provided?’ “So is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God” (Luke 12:15-21).

So this message regarding monetary greed and church leadership should encourage everyone to set the right financial priorities. Jesus also provided us with another important reminder on this subject in Matthew 6:24…

“No one can serve two masters. Either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve both God and money” (NIV).

We’ll return to this subject once again in the final chapter of 1 Timothy. However, we can preview that section from chapter six with a look at a well-known (and often misquoted) portion of Scripture…

“But those who desire to be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and harmful lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil, for which some have strayed from the faith in their greediness, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows” (1 Timothy 6:9-10).

XII

“one who rules his own house well, having his children in submission with all reverence (for if a man does not know how to rule his own house, how will he take care of the church of God?)” (1 Timothy 3:4-5).

1 Timothy 3:4-5 reminds us that good leadership starts at home. You see, a congregational minister who is a poor leader within his home is likely to be the same in other areas as well. This provides us with an opportunity to consider two important elements, one that should be obvious and another that may be less so.

First, a pastoral leader must “…keep his children in control without losing his dignity” (NET). While no parent is perfect, an overseer who does not possess the ability to lead his children will probably encounter difficulty leading the church. We can illustrate this point with a look at the Biblical example of a priest named Eli.

Eli had two sons who also served as priests. However, Eli’s sons conducted themselves in a manner that was highly inappropriate. For example, these men diverted the offerings that were dedicated to God and seized them for their personal use (1 Samuel 2:12-17). They also engaged in immoral relationships with women who assembled at the house of God. These repeated acts of misconduct were widely acknowledged by others, including Eli (1 Samuel 2:22-25).

Although Eli confronted his sons about their inappropriate behavior, he failed to use his authority to discipline them (1 Samuel 2:27-36, 1 Samuel 3:11-14). Unfortunately, Eli’s failure to act led to disastrous consequences (see 1 Samuel 4).

This passage also offers a secondary element to consider as well. As is true with any vocation or career, a man may become so engrossed in his work that he neglects his family, thus creating a destructive leadership vacuum within the lives of his children. We can turn again to the book of 1 Samuel to illustrate this danger with an example from the life of Samuel himself.

1 Samuel 8:1-3 tells us, “Now it came to pass when Samuel was old that he made his sons judges over Israel… But his sons did not walk in his ways; they turned aside after dishonest gain, took bribes, and perverted justice” (1 Samuel 8:1, 3). Since Samuel served as a circuit judge in Israel (1 Samuel 7:15-17), it’s easy to see how those responsibilities may have kept him away from home for extended periods and limited his ability to provide guidance and direction for his children.

These Biblical examples, along with the instructions given to us here in 1 Timothy 3:4-5 thus offer a valuable reminder for ministers and all parents as well.

XIII

“not a novice, lest being puffed up with pride he fall into the same condemnation as the devil” (1 Timothy 3:6).

While the qualities of youth and inexperience do not necessarily preclude one from pursuing a ministry opportunity, we should not overlook the importance of character, maturity, and preparation. One commentary speaks with the voice of experience in this regard…

“New believers should become secure and strong in the faith before taking leadership roles in the church. Too often, in a church desperate for workers, new believers are placed in positions of responsibility prematurely. New faith needs time to mature. New believers should have a place of service, but they should not be put into leadership positions until they are firmly grounded in their faith, with a solid Christian lifestyle and a knowledge of the Word of God.” (1)

This brings us face to face with a challenging reality. You see, the pressures that accompany a congregational leadership position will inevitably highlight any weaknesses, vulnerabilities, or character flaws that may exist within a man. This is especially true of someone who is new to faith in Christ, for those who are newly converted to Christ may not have experience with the trials and adversities that God uses to build and shape our character.

One such area of potential vulnerability involves “…the condemnation incurred by the devil” (NASB). For instance, the authority and influence that comes with a leadership position can easily foster an attitude of pride. While “pride” is sometimes associated with the legitimate feeling of satisfaction that accompanies a job well done, the destructive form of pride referenced here conveys an attitude of insolence, haughtiness, and conceit.

This was the mindset that ultimately led to Satan’s downfall…

“How you are fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How you are cut down to the ground, You who weakened the nations! For you have said in your heart: ‘I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; I will also sit on the mount of the congregation On the farthest sides of the north; I will ascend above the heights of the clouds, I will be like the Most High’” (Isaiah 14:12-14).

A man who possesses the experience necessary to recognize this negative attribute is someone who is best equipped to prayerfully overcome it. As another commentary explains…

“Condemnation of the devil does not mean the judgment which Satan brings on a man, but rather the judgment which fell on Satan himself because of his pride. He sought a high position for which he was not qualified, and as a result, he was brought low.” (2)

(1) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [1 Timothy 3:6] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

(2) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary, (3:6) pg.2152

XIV

“Moreover he must have a good testimony among those who are outside, lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil” (1 Timothy 3:7).

In today’s media age of religious hucksters, self-promotional spiritual “experts,” and others who make merchandise of God’s Word, the importance of having a good testimony with those outside the church is more important than ever.

As used here in 1 Timothy 3:7, the word “testimony” is synonymous with one’s reputation among others. So this passage tells us that the office of a congregational overseer should be filled by a man who is recognized as a reputable person by those outside the church. Nevertheless, we should also recognize the difference between those who possess a good reputation and others who are simply popular.

You see, a good testimony is something that is generated by Godly character. On the other hand, “popularity” may result from many things, including those that may be inappropriate or dishonorable. The problem is that it is often difficult to be a truly God-honoring person and maintain lasting popularity in a world that has little use for the God of the Bible. As Jesus said in Luke 6:26, “Woe to you when all men speak well of you…”

However, it is possible to maintain a reputation for Godly character regardless of how others may view Christianity. For instance, a neighbor or coworker might acknowledge that we display the honorable characteristics of honesty, integrity, and virtue while simultaneously holding a far less charitable view of our relationship with Jesus or Christianity in general. These characteristics help us to represent Jesus in an appropriate manner and maintain a good testimony among others regardless of how they may view our spiritual beliefs.

In light of this. the Apostle Paul counseled Timothy (and modern-day readers by extension) to look for this quality in the lives of potential church leaders. Those who fail to do so will inevitably become entangled in various types of snares that reflect poorly upon Jesus and His church. These snares originate with the devil according to the passage quoted above and help provide an excuse for others to discredit the gospel or justify their personal inconsistencies.

This has led one commentary to offer an important observation…

“Paul’s emphasis on the untarnished reputation of the potential leader suggests a concern for the public perception of the church… Paul requires that leaders maintain a positive reputation inside and outside the community of believers. If not, their actions may become the subject of criticism and discredit the gospel message…” (1)

(1) Barry, J. D., Mangum, D., Brown, D. R., Heiser, M. S., Custis, M., Ritzema, E., … Bomar, D. (2012, 2016). Faithlife Study Bible (1 Ti 3:1–7). Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press.

XV

“Likewise deacons must be reverent, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy for money” (1 Timothy 3:8).

Having established the qualifications for overseers in the previous verses of 1 Timothy chapter three, Paul the Apostle will now turn his attention to another area of church leadership- the position of church deacon. In verses eight to thirteen, Paul will go on to identify the right kind of person for this important leadership position.

In the original language of this passage, the word “deacon” conveys the image of someone who runs an errand. It later came to refer to a person who waited upon tables. These word-pictures illustrate the primary difference between overseers and deacons. While overseers are mainly concerned with the church’s spiritual needs, deacons are tasked with the responsibility to meet the church’s practical needs.

As we go on to review the qualifications for this position, it is interesting to note that they will not include a list of job responsibilities. Instead, these qualifications are primarily character-based. In other words, they describe the right person for the job but offer no job description. While this may seem unusual, it is likely due to the fact that a deacon’s role largely involves doing whatever needs to be done within the church community.

Because of this, those who are involved in this ministry have a responsibility that is almost as important as the pastor, bishop, or overseer in certain respects. For instance, those who manage the technical functions of a church service help enable a gifted minister to effectively communicate God’s Word. Those who are responsible for building maintenance and landscaping create an environment that honors God. People who are involved in custodial services work behind the scenes to secure the comfort and convenience of others.

In some instances, the people who serve in such ministries (and others like them) are largely unknown and unrecognized by many within the church. They generally work quietly and faithfully (often during off-hours) with little recognition. Thus, the value of a deacon’s ministry may go unnoticed- that is, until they are no longer available to serve for some reason.

You see, people generally don’t notice when a church building’s sound, lighting, and environmental conditions are properly maintained. The same is true of things like building maintenance and custodial services. However, people certainly take note when those things are missing. In a similar manner, deacons are often involved in doing things that ordinarily go unnoticed- unless those things are left undone.

A pastoral minister may preach a wonderful sermon but if deacons fail in their support roles, it reflects poorly upon the church no matter how inspirational that message may be.

XVI

“Deacons likewise must be dignified, not double-tongued, not addicted to much wine, not greedy for dishonest gain” (1 Timothy 3:8 ESV).

As with those who are called to a position of congregational oversight, a deacon must be someone who is dignified, reverent (NKJV), and “worthy of respect” (AMP). These characteristics describe a person of honorable character and convey the idea of someone who elicits respect in his or her behavior and appearance.

The next characteristic is “not double-tongued.” This implies that a deacon should be a person of truthfulness, sincerity, and integrity. Unlike the worst form of politician, a deacon should not be someone who is known for saying different things to different groups of people. That sort of behavior is addressed in the New Testament Epistle of James…

“With [the tongue] we bless the Lord and Father, and with it we curse those who are made in God’s likeness. From the same mouth come blessing and cursing. It should not be like this, my brothers!” (James 3:9-10 ESV).

This brings us to one of the more common objections to Christianity: there are too many hypocrites within the church. However, that objection conceals a critical double-standard. Even if we were to accept the dubious claim that wide-spread hypocrisy exists within the church, the same could be said for educational institutions, workplace environments, the internet, and other places as well. There are few who are willing to sacrifice their educational careers, quit their jobs, or cease their online activities simply because hypocrites exist in those areas.

This does not excuse an attitude of hypocrisy (especially among those who claim to be Christians) but it does illustrate the double-standard that lies behind this objection. We should also remember that there are many who claim to follow Christ but really don’t. For instance, consider Paul the Apostle’s directive to the first-century church at Corinth…

“I wrote you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people. In no way did I mean the immoral people of this world, or the greedy and swindlers and idolaters, since you would then have to go out of the world. But now I am writing to you not to associate with anyone who calls himself a Christian who is sexually immoral, or greedy, or an idolater, or verbally abusive, or a drunkard, or a swindler. Do not even eat with such a person” (1 Corinthians 5:9-11, emphasis added).

Therefore, the admonition against being double-tongued is something that should apply to leaders and others within the church as well.

XVII

“Deacons likewise must be dignified, not two-faced, not given to excessive drinking, not greedy for gain” (1 Timothy 3:8 NET).

The final characteristic given to us in 1 Timothy 3:8 involves financial propriety. For instance, a deacon should not be someone who receives monetary or material benefits from questionable sources. Nor should a deacon use the power of his or her office to obtain such benefits. Instead, a deacon should be the kind of person who is “…not greedy for dishonest gain” (AMP).

This becomes especially important when we remember that deacons are often tasked with the responsibility to manage and distribute financial offerings and monetary gifts. As one commentary wryly observes…

“Deacons must not be greedy for money. As has been mentioned, one of the functions of a deacon might be to handle the funds of the local church. This exposes him to special temptation if he has a lust for money. He might be tempted to help himself. Judas was not the last treasurer to betray his Lord for mere money!” (1)

The following portion of the Biblical book of Ephesians also highlights the importance of having the right underlying attitude towards financial integrity …

“Let there be no sexual immorality, impurity, or greed among you. Such sins have no place among God’s people. Obscene stories, foolish talk, and coarse jokes—these are not for you. Instead, let there be thankfulness to God. You can be sure that no immoral, impure, or greedy person will inherit the Kingdom of Christ and of God. For a greedy person is an idolater, worshiping the things of this world” (Ephesians 5:3-5 NLT).

So this passage reminds us that deacons are entrusted with the responsibility to fulfill their roles in a manner that demonstrates fidelity to Christ and the congregations they serve. Those who manage these responsibilities in a God-honoring manner will obtain a substantial reward, for as Jesus once said to His disciples…

“The trustworthy servant is the one whom the master puts in charge of all the servants of his household; it is the trustworthy servant who not only oversees all the work, but also ensures the servants are properly fed and cared for. And it is, of course, crucial that a servant who is given such responsibility performs his responsibility to his master’s standards—so when the master returns he finds his trust has been rewarded. For then the master will put that good servant in charge of all his possessions” (Matthew 24:45-47 Voice).

(1) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary, (3:8) pg.2088

XVIII

“holding the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience” (1 Timothy 3:9).

While detective novels and television dramas often feature criminal mysteries, a Biblical “mystery” refers to a hidden spiritual truth that has been (or will be) revealed. As one Biblical scholar explains…

The word ‘mystery’ is musterion, the N.T., meaning of which is, ‘truth which was kept hidden from the world until revealed at the appointed time, and which is a secret to ordinary eyes, but is made known by divine revelation’ (Vincent). This truth is understood by the illumination of the Holy Spirit.” (1)

This word appears in the New Testament Scriptures with surprising frequency in a variety of contexts. For example, the word “mystery” is used in relation to…

  • Wisdom: “But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the ages for our glory” (1 Corinthians 2:7).
  • God’s will: “In Him we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace which He made to abound toward us in all wisdom and prudence, having made known to us the mystery of His will, according to His good pleasure which He purposed in Himself” (Ephesians 1:7-9).
  • The future that awaits God’s people: “the mystery which has been hidden from ages and from generations, but now has been revealed to His saints. To them God willed to make known what are the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles: which is Christ in you, the hope of glory” (Colossians 1:25-27).
  • Lawlessness in our world: “For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work; only He who now restrains will do so until He is taken out of the way” (2 Thessalonians 2:7).

If we should encounter a spiritual mystery that troubles or distresses us, we can find encouragement in the words of 1 Corinthians 13:12: “For now we see in a mirror, dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part, but then I shall know just as I also am known.” Much like a dim reflection in a mirror, our spiritual understanding is often indistinct and fragmentary today. Nevertheless, there will come a time when such restrictions will be lifted.

We can find additional comfort in the Biblical epistle of 1 John…

“Beloved, now we are children of God; and it has not yet been revealed what we shall be, but we know that when He is revealed, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is” (1 John 3:2).

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [1 Timothy 3:8-9] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

XIX

“But let these also first be tested; then let them serve as deacons, being found blameless” (1 Timothy 3:10).

There may not seem to be much in common between an idea, a truth claim, a machine, a human being, and a scientific hypothesis. However, there is something common to each of them: they each have the capacity to succeed or fail when put to the test.

In a similar manner, we can verify one’s fitness to serve as a deacon in much the same way: “Before they are appointed as deacons, let them be closely examined. If they pass the test, then let them serve as deacons” (NLT).

One scholar expands upon the test referenced in this verse by offering the following insight…

“The test and approval here do not refer to a formal examination, but have reference to the general judgment of the Christian community as to whether they fulfil the specifications set down in verse 8.” (1)

Another Biblical scholar adds, “This is the Greek term dokimazo, which is used with the connotation of ‘to test with a view toward approval’…” (2)

These examinations are important, for it is often unwise for someone to start “at the top” in a ministry responsibility. Instead, it is far more prudent for men and women to prove themselves by working their way up from lesser to greater responsibilities. For instance, an overseer may ask a prospective deacon to perform a relatively small task. If that person demonstrates faithfulness, integrity, and the ability to complete such an undertaking, he or she may be asked to move on to larger endeavors.

However, this principle extends far beyond the measure of one’s fitness to serve in meeting the practical needs of the church. Consider Jesus’ message from the Gospel of Luke…

“If you are faithful in little things, you will be faithful in large ones. But if you are dishonest in little things, you won’t be honest with greater responsibilities. And if you are untrustworthy about worldly wealth, who will trust you with the true riches of heaven? And if you are not faithful with other people’s things, why should you be trusted with things of your own?” (Luke 10-12 NLT).

Therefore, a person who is already handling life’s responsibilities in a God-honoring manner is someone who is sure to pass this kind of evaluation before he or she is asked to assume an official role. To a certain extent, such potential leaders are recognized rather than appointed for they are often doing the things that make them right for the position before they are ever given a title.

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [1 Timothy 3:10] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(2) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, [1 Timothy 3:10] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL09/VOL09_03.html

XX

“Likewise, their wives must be reverent, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things” (1 Timothy 3:11).

1 Timothy 3:11 has proven to be a verse that may be difficult to interpret. The question involves whether this passage refers to the wives of male deacons or to female deacons within the church. In addition to the New King James Version quoted above, the ESV, HCSB, and NET versions of 1 Timothy 3:11 each refer to the wives of deacons. On the other hand, the ASV, CEV, NASB, and NIV translations simply refer to “women.” According to several commentators, the original language of this verse will permit either rendering.

However, given that a literal translation of this passage is “Women likewise [must be] dignified not slanderers…” it would seem this verse refers to female deacons. We find a Biblical example of a female deacon serving in a local church fellowship in the closing chapter of Paul the Apostle’s letter to the church at Rome…

“I commend to you Phoebe our sister, who is a servant of the church in Cenchrea” (Romans 16:1).

The word translated “servant” in Romans 16:1 is diakonos, the very same word that was used for “deacon” earlier in 1 Timothy 3:8. Therefore, it would seem that male and female deacons are addressed in this letter to Timothy. One commentator identifies the value of male and female deacons in ministering to others within the Christian community…

“The qualifications for these female servants are similar to those for the male leaders. They were meant to be deacon-helpers in situations where a male deacon would simply be inappropriate (caring for sick women, helping prepare women before and after baptism, regular visits to older women, etc).” (1)

Nevertheless, it seems best to avoid making too much of these interpretive differences. If this passage refers to the wives of male deacons, then it serves to remind us that a marriage partner can enhance or impair her husband’s ministry. For instance, a wife who is irreverent, slanderous, intemperate, or fails to exhibit faithfulness in various areas will negatively affect the work of her husband. Therefore, this passage provides an important reminder for the marriage partners of those who hold this office.

If a female deacon is in view, then this verse tells us that there are uniform standards for this position regardless of whether that person is a male or female. There is no difference between the two in this respect for each is held to the same high standard of conduct.

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, [1 Timothy 3:11] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL09/VOL09_03.html

XXI

“Let deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. For those who have served well as deacons obtain for themselves a good standing and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy 3:12-13).

Much like the qualifications for church overseers mentioned earlier in 1 Timothy 3:2, a prospective deacon should demonstrate the qualities of marital loyalty, dedication, and faithfulness. A person who exhibits these attributes (along with the other characteristics given to us in verses eight to twelve) “…will be rewarded with respect from others and will have increased confidence in their faith in Christ Jesus” (NLT).

The following verses then go on to mark the transition to a new topic…

“These things I write to you, though I hope to come to you shortly; but if I am delayed, I write so that you may know how you ought to conduct yourself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth” (1 Timothy 3:14-15)

The word “church” finds its origin in the idea of a public assembly, especially one of a religious nature. Therefore, it should not be surprising to learn that the word “church” appears dozens of times within the New Testament. Although this word may sometimes refer to believers throughout history  or the worldwide Christian community, it is primarily used to identify a local congregation that meets in a specific place.

We should also recognize that Jesus personally established the concept of “church.” For instance, Jesus used the term “my church” in Matthew 16:18 while Colossians 1:18 references Jesus as the head of the church. As we saw earlier in 1 Timothy 3:5, the Scriptures also speak of the church as “God’s church” and even as “God’s house” in the passage quoted above. With these things in mind, we can identify the church as an institution that has been established by God.

Therefore, we should give heed to our conduct whenever we are present within the house of God. As we’re told in the Biblical book of Psalms, “God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, And to be held in reverence by all those around Him” (Psalms 89:7). While the church should clearly reflect the type of love that honors God, the Old Testament book of Ecclesiastes offers some additional guidance that we would also do well to remember…

“As you enter the house of God, keep your ears open and your mouth shut. It is evil to make mindless offerings to God” (Ecclesiastes 5:1 NLT).

XXII

“I hope to come to you soon, but I am writing these things to you so that, if I delay, you may know how one ought to behave in the household of God, which is the church of the living God, a pillar and buttress of the truth” (1 Timothy 3:14-15).

It doesn’t take a trained architect to understand the difference between a buttress (or foundation) and a support column (or pillar). Nevertheless, the church is identified with each of these distinct architectural elements here in 1 Timothy 3:14-15. These structural references become easier to understand if we view them from different perspectives.

From a long-term perspective, the church is an enduring entity that represents Christ in every age. Thus, the church serves as a foundation in the sense that “…no one can lay any other foundation than what has been laid down. That foundation is Jesus Christ” (1 Corinthians 3:11). From a short-term perspective, every local Christian community is responsible to uphold Jesus before others and represent Him in a Biblically accurate manner. While it is truly regrettable that many self-identified churches have disavowed one or both of these functions, that does not change what the church should be.

Although it isn’t obvious from the text, this passage enjoyed the benefit of a ready-made, first-century illustration. You see, Timothy held a leadership position within the church in the ancient city of Ephesus, a place that was known as the home of the Temple of Diana. Diana’s temple was constructed from marble and stood 425 feet (130 m) long and 220 feet (67 m) wide. It was also supported by 127 glittering columns that were 60 feet (18 m) high. This structure was so magnificent that it was honored with a place among the seven wonders of the ancient world.

One commentator offers a further description of these support columns and ties these concepts together…

“All (of these pillars) were made of marble, and some were studded with jewels and overlaid with gold. The people of Ephesus knew well how beautiful a thing a pillar could be. It may well be that the idea of the word pillar here is not so much support–that is contained in buttress–as display. Often the statue of a famous man is set on the top of a pillar that it may stand out above all ordinary things and so be clearly seen, even from a distance. The idea here is that the Church’s duty is to hold up the truth in such a way that all men may see it.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 3:1-16”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-3.html. 1956-1959.

XXIII

“And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifested in the flesh, Justified in the Spirit, Seen by angels, Preached among the Gentiles, Believed on in the world, Received up in glory” (1 Timothy 3:16).

As mentioned earlier, a Biblical “mystery” refers to a hidden spiritual truth that has been (or will be) revealed. While there may be many different aspects to “the mystery of Godliness,” they each find their ultimate resolution in Christ.

For instance, let’s consider the well-known and oft-quoted passage from John 3:16: “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.” We don’t need to look any further than the example of Jesus’ first disciples before we encounter a mystery regarding that love.

It is an unfortunate reality, but the truth is that Jesus’ disciples were often dull (Mark 7:14-23), self-promoting (Luke 22:24, Mark 10:35-37), and given to impulsiveness (Luke 9:54). They deserted Him at His time of greatest need (Mark 14:43-50) and one denied that he had even known Jesus (Mathew 26:69-74). Yet John 13:1 reveals Jesus’ attitude towards these disciples just prior to His crucifixion…

“Now before the Feast of the Passover, when Jesus knew that His hour had come that He should depart from this world to the Father, having loved His own who were in the world, He loved them to the end” (John 13:1).

In this, the truth of 1 John 4:19 is revealed: “We love Him because He first loved us.” You see, one of the mysterious aspects of God’s love for humanity is that He loved us when we had nothing to offer Him. As Romans 5:8 tells us, “…God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us” (NAS).

Even though we did nothing to deserve it, God showed His love for the human family through Jesus’ sacrificial work on the cross…

“But God is so rich in mercy; he loved us so much that even though we were spiritually dead and doomed by our sins, he gave us back our lives again when he raised Christ from the dead-only by his undeserved favor have we ever been saved- and lifted us up from the grave into glory along with Christ, where we sit with him in the heavenly realms-all because of what Christ Jesus did. And now God can always point to us as examples of how very, very rich his kindness is, as shown in all he has done for us through Jesus Christ” (Ephesians 2:4-7 TLB).

XXIV

“And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory” (1 Timothy 3:16 KJV).

This reference to “God was manifest (or revealed) in the flesh…” is a statement that merits close attention. For instance, the Gospel of John provides us with the following information regarding Jesus, the Word of God…

“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made… And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth” (John 1:1-3, 14).

The New Testament book of Philippians adds this…

“Though he was God, he did not think of equality with God as something to cling to. Instead, he gave up his divine privileges; he took the humble position of a slave and was born as a human being. When he appeared in human form, he humbled himself in obedience to God and died a criminal’s death on a cross” (Philippians 2:6-8 NLT).

Taken together, these passages underscore an astounding truth: the all-powerful Creator added humanity to His deity, lived among us, and sacrificed His life on our behalf. In other words, God became a man in the person of Jesus Christ and dwelt among us. But God not only became a Man; God became a Man who subjected himself to the same environment that humanity created in rejecting Him.

In His humanity, Jesus did not subject Himself to the perfect world He had created (Colossians 1:16) but to the world it had become as a result of humanity’s sin. Because of this, Jesus is personally familiar with rejection, humiliation, sorrow, and other negative human emotions that we experience as a part of life in a fallen world. Therefore, God fully understands the challenges and difficulties we experience in life for “…the Word (Christ) became flesh, and lived among us” (John 1:14 AMP).

As we’re told in the Biblical book of Hebrews…

“Therefore, he had to become like his brothers and sisters so that he could be merciful. He became like them so that he could serve as a faithful chief priest in God’s presence and make peace with God for their sins” (Hebrews 2:17 GW).

XXV

“And most certainly, the mystery of godliness is great: He was manifested in the flesh, vindicated in the Spirit, seen by angels, preached among the nations, believed on in the world, taken up in glory” (1 Timothy 3:16 HCSB).

1 Timothy 3:16 tells us that Jesus was “justified” (ASV, KJV, GNV) or “vindicated” (NASB, RSV, NIV) in the Spirit. We can understand and apply this reference in several different ways. For example…

  • Jesus was vindicated in His righteousness. Perhaps the clearest expression of this declaration took place at Jesus’ baptism: “When He had been baptized, Jesus came up immediately from the water; and behold, the heavens were opened to Him, and He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and alighting upon Him. And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying, ‘This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased’” (Matthew 3:16-17).
  • Jesus was vindicated through His resurrection from the dead. Romans 1:4 directs our attention to this aspect of Jesus’ vindication when it tells us, “…he was shown to be the Son of God when he was raised from the dead by the power of the Holy Spirit. He is Jesus Christ our Lord” (NLT).
  • Jesus was vindicated as He overcame Satan’s temptations in the wilderness. Jesus overcame the devil’s enticement to sin by holding firm to the truth of God’s Word and applying it in the face of temptation (see Luke 4:1-14).
  • Jesus was vindicated through His sinless life. In John 8:46, Jesus posed the following rhetorical question to a group of religious leaders who had been interrogating Him: “Who among you can convict Me of sin? If I tell the truth, why don’t you believe Me?” (HCSB). This implies that Jesus’ most formidable human enemies could not convict Him of sin due to the absence of verifiable evidence. The Epistle of 1 Peter underscores this reality when it says, “…Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that you should follow His steps: ‘Who committed no sin, Nor was deceit found in His mouth.’”
  • Jesus was vindicated through His miraculous works. As Jesus Himself said in John 5:36, “…I have a greater witness than John’s; for the works which the Father has given Me to finish—the very works that I do—bear witness of Me, that the Father has sent Me.”

It was in this manner that we can say that Jesus was “…justified and vindicated in the Spirit” (AMP).

XXVI

“Great indeed, we confess, is the mystery of godliness: He was manifested in the flesh, vindicated by the Spirit, seen by angels, proclaimed among the nations, believed on in the world, taken up in glory” (1 Timothy 3:16 ESV).

While scores of human beings interacted with Jesus throughout His earthly ministry, those members of humanity were not the only witnesses to His life and work. For instance, the Biblical accounts of Jesus’ life reveal that numerous angelic beings were also present at various stages throughout His life.

For example, an angel brought word of Jesus’ pending conception in making the following announcement to Mary: “…behold, you will conceive in your womb and bring forth a Son, and shall call His name Jesus” (Luke 2:31). Later, an army of angelic beings delivered the news of Jesus’ birth to a group of shepherds (Luke 2:8-20). Angels also ministered to Jesus at the beginning of His ministry (Matthew 4:11; Mark 1:13) and then again as He approached the end of His earthly life in the Garden of Gethsemane (Luke 22:39-43).

Angelic beings were also active in the events surrounding Jesus’ death. For instance, an angel rolled away the stone that sealed Jesus’ burial tomb (Matthew 28:2). He then spoke the following words to a group of women who had arrived at Jesus’ sepulcher…

“…the angel answered and said to the women, ‘Do not be afraid, for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified. He is not here; for He is risen, as He said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. And go quickly and tell His disciples that He is risen from the dead, and indeed He is going before you into Galilee; there you will see Him. Behold, I have told you.’ So they went out quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring His disciples word” (Matthew 28:5-8).

The final angelic association with Jesus’ earthly ministry took place at His ascension…

“Now when [Jesus] had spoken these things, while they watched, He was taken up, and a cloud received Him out of their sight. And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as He went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel, who also said, ‘Men of Galilee, why do you stand gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, who was taken up from you into heaven, will so come in like manner as you saw Him go into heaven’” (Acts 1:9-11).

Although these events are now in the past, the Scriptures also tell us that angelic beings will appear once again with Jesus in the future upon His return (2 Thessalonians 1:6-8).

XXVII

“The mystery that gives us our reverence for God is acknowledged to be great: He appeared in his human nature, was approved by the Spirit, was seen by angels, was announced throughout the nations, was believed in the world, and was taken to heaven in glory” (1 Timothy 3:16 GW).

The final verse of 1 Timothy chapter three closes with three additional aspects of Jesus’ earthly ministry: “Christ was preached to the nations. People in this world put their faith in him, and he was taken up to glory” (CEV). We can begin our look at these characteristics by examining an event that occurred in the Biblical book of Acts.

That portion of Scripture describes how Jesus was preached among the inhabitants of the first-century world through the God-given ability to communicate in their native languages…

“Then they were all amazed and marveled, saying to one another, ‘Look, are not all these who speak Galileans? And how is it that we hear, each in our own language in which we were born? …we hear them speaking in our own tongues the wonderful works of God” (Acts 2:7-8,11).

The Apostle Peter then took the opportunity to speak with the representatives of those nations…

“Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God has made this Jesus, whom you crucified, both Lord and Christ. Now when they heard this, they were cut to the heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, ‘Men and brethren, what shall we do?’

Then Peter said to them, ‘Repent, and let every one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins; and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is to you and to your children, and to all who are afar off, as many as the Lord our God will call’” (Acts 2:36-38).

Jesus’ directive from Matthew 28:19 offers an additional perspective on this passage: “Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” Those who have sought to fulfill this commission have preached Christ among numerous people groups. Thus we can say that Jesus is believed on in the world among every tribe and tongue and people and nation (see Revelation 5:9).

Finally, one commentator makes the following observation regarding the ascension of Christ: “Christ’s ascension and exaltation showed that the Father was pleased with Him and accepted His work fully.” (1) This brings us full circle in regard to this passage for “The story of Jesus begins in heaven and ends in heaven.” (2)

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 3:16). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(2) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 3:1-16”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-3.html. 1956-1959.

1 Timothy Chapter Two

I

An Automotive Assembly LineWhen an automotive manufacturer produces a new automobile, the first vehicle in the assembly process is labeled “Job 1.” Paul the Apostle made a similar designation earlier in 1 Timothy chapter one when he identified the presence of false teachers within the church at Ephesus. For Timothy, the first order of business in Ephesus involved dealing with the heretical teaching that had found its way into the church.

Here now in 1 Timothy chapter two, Paul will instruct Timothy in the proper way to build upon Job 1…

“Therefore I exhort first of all that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men, for kings and all who are in authority, that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and reverence” (1 Timothy 2:1-2).

The next step in that process involved prayer. In fact, the need for prayer was so critical that Paul considered it to be something of primary importance. However, Paul did not seek to limit his prayers to church-related matters. Instead, he included governmental leaders in his focus of attention.

Before we consider the elements of prayer within this passage, we should pause to consider these verses in light of the political environment of that era. The Roman Empire controlled most of the known world in the latter half of the first century and implemented several policies that impacted spiritual observances during that era…

“The Romans permitted subject peoples to worship their own gods, but they had to show their loyalty to Rome by also worshiping the goddess Roma and the spirit of the emperor. Because Jewish people worshiped one God to the exclusion of all others, Rome allowed them to pray and sacrifice for the emperor’s health without praying and sacrificing to him. Prayers were offered for him regularly in the synagogues, showing the loyalty of these Jewish institutions to the Roman state.

When the Zealots decided to throw off the Roman yoke ‘for God,’ however, they abolished the sacrifices in the temple. This act in A.D. 66 constituted a virtual declaration of war against Rome, several years after Paul wrote this letter. Christian public prayers for the emperor and provincial and local officials showed Christians as good citizens of the society in which they lived (Jer_29:7). Paul’s motive is more than keeping peace (1Ti_2:2); it is also to proclaim the gospel (Rom_2:3-4).” (1)

We’ll return to this subject again in an upcoming study. For now, we can say that 1 Timothy 2:1-2 reminds us to pray for modern-day governmental authorities, especially those who may be indifferent, averse, or openly hostile to Christianity.

(1) Craig S. Keener, The IVP Bible Background Commentary [1 Timothy 2:1-4]

Image Credit: Vyacheslav Bukharov / CC BY-SA (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0) https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:IzhAuto-2019-40.jpg

II

“First of all, then, I urge that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for all people, for kings and all who are in high positions, that we may lead a peaceful and quiet life, godly and dignified in every way” (1 Timothy 2:1-2 ESV).

If we were to paraphrase the idea behind this passage, we might say, “Let’s start with first things first.” In this instance, “first things” involved four important elements of prayer: “supplications, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings.

We can begin our look at these verses with the word “supplication.” This type of prayer arises from a specific need or urgent request. Other phrases that convey this idea include an appeal, a petition, or a plea.

One Biblical example of a supplication appears in the Old Testament book of Nehemiah. When Nehemiah learned of the deplorable conditions that existed in the city of Jerusalem, he became distressed and entered a period of mourning and fasting.

However, Nehemiah also served as an attendant to the king during that period, so he approached God in prayer with the following plea…

“…Lord, the God of heaven, the great and awesome God, who keeps his covenant of love with those who love him and keep his commandments, let your ear be attentive and your eyes open to hear the prayer your servant is praying before you day and night for your servants, the people of Israel. I confess the sins we Israelites, including myself and my father’s family, have committed against you. We have acted very wickedly toward you. We have not obeyed the commands, decrees and laws you gave your servant Moses.

Remember the instruction you gave your servant Moses, saying, ‘If you are unfaithful, I will scatter you among the nations, but if you return to me and obey my commands, then even if your exiled people are at the farthest horizon, I will gather them from there and bring them to the place I have chosen as a dwelling for my Name.’

They are your servants and your people, whom you redeemed by your great strength and your mighty hand. Lord, let your ear be attentive to the prayer of this your servant and to the prayer of your servants who delight in revering your name. Give your servant success today by granting him favor in the presence of this man” (Nehemiah 1:5-10).

Therefore, in the words of one commentator, “Supplications are those expressions in prayer that relate to the deepest needs of the heart; such needs are far more personal than those expressed by ‘prayers.’” (1)

(1) Don De Welt, Paul’s Letters to Timothy and Titus, [Comment 2:1–7] College Press, Joplin, Missouri Copyright 1961 https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeriesTimothyAndTitus/18TimothyAndTitus_djvu.txt

III

“First of all, then, I urge that requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanks be offered on behalf of all people, even for kings and all who are in authority, that we may lead a peaceful and quiet life in all godliness and dignity” (1 Timothy 2:1-2 NET).

The next communication element given to us in 1 Timothy 2:1 is the word prayers. This represents a general form of interaction with God that should reflect an attitude of reverence and respect. Just as we would not present a friend or superior with a list of tasks to fulfill on our behalf, so it is also important to approach God in prayer with an attitude of humility, respect, and appreciation.

One commentator offers some additional insight into this subject with the following observation: “There are certain needs which only God can satisfy. There is a strength which he alone can give; a forgiveness which he alone can grant; a certainty which he alone can bestow. It may well be that our weakness haunts us because we so often take our needs to the wrong place.” (1)

Intercessions or petitions (CEB) follow next. These words are associated with the requests we make of God on behalf of others. Unlike those who are solely interested in seeking God’s help to meet their own needs, a God-honoring person is someone who is conscious of others and prays for God’s intervention on their behalf.

This corresponds to the message given to us in the Biblical book of Philippians: “Let nothing be done through selfish ambition or conceit, but in lowliness of mind let each esteem others better than himself. Let each of you look out not only for his own interests, but also for the interests of others” (Philippians 2:3-4).

The same commentator quoted earlier provides us with some further information regarding the word “petitions”…

“Of the three words this is the most interesting. It has a most interesting history. It is the noun from the verb entugchanein (G1793). This originally meant simply to meet, or to fall in with a person; it went on to mean to hold intimate conversation with a person; then it acquired a special meaning and meant to enter into a king’s presence and to submit a petition to him. That tells us much about prayer. It tells us that the way to God stands open and that we have the right to bring our petitions to one who is a king.” (2)

(1) Barclay, William. William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible, The Way Of Prayer (1 Timothy 2:1-7 continued), https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-2.html

(2) Ibid.

IV

“First of all, then, I urge that entreaties and prayers, petitions and thanksgivings, be made on behalf of all men, for kings and all who are in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity” (1 Timothy 2:1-2 NASB).

The last element of prayer given to us here in 1 Timothy 2:1 is thanksgivings. We can illustrate the importance of thanksgiving with a look at the following incident from Jesus’ life…

“As Jesus continued on toward Jerusalem, he reached the border between Galilee and Samaria. As he entered a village there, ten men with leprosy stood at a distance, crying out, ‘Jesus, Master, have mercy on us!’ He looked at them and said, ‘Go show yourselves to the priests.’ And as they went, they were cleansed of their leprosy.

One of them, when he saw that he was healed, came back to Jesus, shouting, ‘Praise God!’ He fell to the ground at Jesus’ feet, thanking him for what he had done. This man was a Samaritan. Jesus asked, ‘Didn’t I heal ten men? Where are the other nine? Has no one returned to give glory to God except this foreigner?’ And Jesus said to the man, ‘Stand up and go. Your faith has healed you’” (Luke 17:11-19 NLT).

This account relates to our passage from 1 Timothy 2:1 in an important way. You see, Jesus took note of those who received the benefit of His work in their lives but failed to thank Him for it. This tells us that Jesus notices when we neglect to thank Him for what He has done. It also reminds us that it is important to acknowledge and express our appreciation for the blessings and provisions that God has given us.

This aspect of our prayer life is also summarized by two passages from the New Testament Scriptures…

“Don’t worry about anything; instead, pray about everything; tell God your needs, and don’t forget to thank him for his answers” (Philippians 4:6 TLB).

“Always give thanks for everything to our God and Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ” (Ephesians 5:20 TLB).

Finally, one author provides us with a valuable reminder concerning this passage…

“Prayer does not mean only asking God for things; it also means thanking God for things. For too many of us prayer is an exercise in complaint, when it should be an exercise in thanksgiving… We have the right to bring our needs to God; but we have also the duty of bringing our thanksgivings to him.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible, The Way Of Prayer (1 Timothy 2:1-7 continued), https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-2.html

V

“for kings and all those who are in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity” (1 Timothy 2:2 HCSB)

Having identified some of the elements of a healthy prayer life, Paul the Apostle will next move to identify some of those we should pray for: “kings and all those who are in authority.” We can gain a greater appreciation for this directive if we stop to consider the letter of 1 Timothy in the context of the political climate of that era.

You see, the Roman Emperor Nero served as head of state during this period. He initiated what has come to be known as “The Neronian Persecutions,” the first large scale governmental action against the first-century Christian community. We can trace the origin of these persecutions back to a specific date. That date was July 19th, A.D. 64, the day when a devastating fire first broke out within the city of Rome.

Ancient historians tell us that this fire destroyed large sections of the city over an extended period. While no one has ever been able to accurately determine the cause of this fire, some apparently believed that Nero had a role to play as part of a misguided attempt to initiate a large building program he had been planning.

Whatever the cause, the Great Fire Of Rome placed Nero in a politically difficult position. The Emperor responded by shifting responsibility for the fire to Jesus’ followers within the Roman Empire. In claiming that the Christian church had been responsible for this disaster, the Emperor effectively turned the general population against a minority group that was virtually defenseless.

The resulting persecutions were so horrific that one source says of Nero, “So prodigious a monster of nature of was he (more like a beast, yea, rather a devil than a man) that he seemed to be born to the destruction of man.” (1) Although the letter of 1 Timothy likely predates the Neronian Persecutions by a few years, this teaching from 1 Timothy 2:2 had undoubtedly begun to circulate among the members of the church by that time.

Therefore, the command to pray for kings and all who are in authority tells us that we should pray on behalf of bad governmental leaders as well as those who are good. Regardless of whether or not such leaders are favorably disposed to Christianity, the desired result remains the same: “…that we may live a peaceful and quiet life in all godliness and dignity” (AMP).

(1) John Foxe, Foxe’s Book of Martyrs, First Ambassador Edition 2005 All Rights Reserved.

VI

“For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty” (1 Timothy 2:2 KJV).

There is an ancient maxim that spans many centuries and cultures: “The fish stinks from the head.” This axiomatic truth underscores an unfortunate reality; poor leadership at the top of a human organizational structure often leads to failure throughout the rest of the organization. While some leadership failures may affect a limited number of people, large-scale leadership failures on a national level might affect millions of others.

This means that 1 Timothy 2:2 is more than just a good idea; it reminds us that it is critically important to pray for governing authorities. One commentator offers some wise counsel in this regard: “Such rulers as kings can, by their mistakes, bring untold sorrow upon all their subjects, as well as rich blessings through righteous rule. Therefore, the church should never forget to pray for such leaders.” (1)

It is also important to note that this directive applies not only to national political leaders; it also encompasses “all that are in authority.” In other words, this passage applies to anyone in a position of leadership, oversight, or governance. Such individuals might include church leaders, law enforcement authorities, managers, supervisors, local officials, and others who hold similar positions of responsibility. Any institution populated by fallible human beings can benefit from those who seek to pray for them.

While it may be easy to criticize the failings of those who hold leadership positions, it seems there are far fewer who are willing to pray for God to invest those leaders with the wisdom, perception, and discernment necessary to make good decisions. As one source observes…

“Why pray for these men? Because it will effect certain changes in them and their administration that would not otherwise prevail. God is still ruling in the affairs of men. It is still God who raises up and casts down the rulers of this nation and word. God does not operate on man’s schedule—but He acts in answer to the prayers prayed like Daniel of old did (Cf. Dan_6:10).

Not only so, but the very attitude necessary to pray after this manner, would help the one praying to be able to lead a quiet and tranquil life in all godliness and gravity. Such will be true in any society at any time. ‘Tranquil’ refers to the outward calm, ‘Quiet’ refers to the inward condition of the one praying.” (2)

(1) Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 2:1”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Old and New Testament”. “https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/bcc/1-timothy-2.html“. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

(2) Don De Welt, Paul’s Letters to Timothy and Titus, [Comment 2:1–7] College Press, Joplin, Missouri Copyright 1961 https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeriesTimothyAndTitus/18TimothyAndTitus_djvu.txt

VII

“You should pray for rulers and for all who have authority. Pray for these leaders so that we can live quiet and peaceful lives–lives full of devotion to God and respect for him” (1 Timothy 2:2 ERV).

1 Timothy 2:2 not only directs us to pray for those in positions of authority, it also defines the intended result: “that we may lead a peaceful and quiet life in all godliness and dignity” (NET).

A stable civil government, freedom from persecution, and the ability to live quietly and peacefully are things worth praying for. While no form of human government is ideal, the opportunity to lead quiet and peaceful lives is beneficial for anyone. We can look to the experience of Old Testament Israel to illustrate this idea.

When Israel’s continued disregard for God’s Word led to their deportment and exile to a foreign land, God sent this message through the prophet Jeremiah…

“Thus says the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, to all who were carried away captive, whom I have caused to be carried away from Jerusalem to Babylon: Build houses and dwell in them; plant gardens and eat their fruit. Take wives and beget sons and daughters; and take wives for your sons and give your daughters to husbands, so that they may bear sons and daughters–that you may be increased there, and not diminished.

And seek the peace of the city where I have caused you to be carried away captive, and pray to the LORD for it; for in its peace you will have peace” (Jeremiah 29:4-7).

In one sense, God’s people are stewards and caretakers in the nations where He has placed them. Part of that responsibility involves praying for those in authority and working to honor Christ in our sphere of influence. Since there are no guarantees that life tomorrow will be the same as today, we should take advantage of the opportunities we have to pray now. As Jesus reminded us in the New Testament Gospel of John…

“All of us must quickly carry out the tasks assigned us by the one who sent me, for there is little time left before the night falls and all work comes to an end” (John 9:4 TLB).

If our current political environment should ever change to our detriment, we should never let it be due to the fact that we failed to follow these instructions in 1 Timothy 2:2 and neglected to pray for our leaders.

VIII

“For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior, who desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth” (1 Timothy 2:3-4).

One common misrepresentation of God is that He is a Being who capriciously seeks to punish others. While God will certainly act to punish evil, injustice, and disobedience, the Scriptures tell us that God desires to establish a state of peace and reconciliation between humanity and Himself. God demonstrated His desire for peace with His creation through Jesus’ sacrificial death on the cross. As we’re told in the New Testament book of Romans, “…since we have been justified through faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ” (Romans 5:1).

1 Timothy 2:4 goes on to tell us that God desires all to be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth. In this context, we can associate “the truth” with Christ Himself based on Jesus’ statement from John 14:6: “…’I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me.”.

That leads us to another important question: “what does it mean to ‘be saved’?” We can address this question by observing that the word “salvation” is linked to the concept of “deliverance” when used in a spiritual sense. It involves God’s liberation of human beings from their state of separation from Him. This state of separation exists because “…all have sinned; all fall short of God’s glorious standard” (Romans 3:23 NLT).

Unfortunately, everyone has failed to live up to the standard of perfection that God established when He created the very first human couple. As the Biblical book of James reminds us, “…the person who keeps every law of God but makes one little slip is just as guilty as the person who has broken every law there is” (James 2:10 TLB).

This is why Jesus Christ -who was perfect- accepted the death penalty on our behalf through His sinless life and atoning, sacrificial death on the cross. Those who accept Jesus by faith receive salvation (or deliverance) from an eternity of separation and punishment from their Creator. One paraphrase of John 3:17-18 summarizes this concept in the following manner…

“God did not send his Son into the world to condemn it, but to save it. There is no eternal doom awaiting those who trust him to save them. But those who don’t trust him have already been tried and condemned for not believing in the only Son of God” (TLB).

IX

“This is good, and it is pleasing in the sight of God our Savior, who desires all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth” (1 Timothy 2:3-4 ESV).

1 Timothy 2:3-4 presents us with a challenging question: “If God wants everyone to be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth, then why do ‘unsaved’ human beings exist?” At first glance, this seems like a question with serious implications. For instance, this seems to imply that God must not be the all-powerful Being He claims to be if He desires something that He cannot (or does not) obtain.

Scholars and commentators have addressed this question by focusing upon the word “all” as it appears here in 1 Timothy 2:4…

“Here is a particular place where the word all has to be clearly understood. It does not mean ‘all without exception.’ It means ‘all without distinction,’ without bias toward anybody. All kinds of people might be saved. There are no human barriers to men and women coming to God. It does not matter what the color of your skin is, what your social class, your background, may be, your national origin or the state of your heart, how bad you have been, etc. Paul stresses that there are no distinctions. God desires all kinds of people to be saved.” (1)

On a human level, we can certainly say that God desires all men to be saved. There is no one in such high authority that they don’t need salvation in Jesus. However, from a divine perspective, we understand there is a sense in which we can not say that God desires all men to be saved – otherwise, either all men would automatically be saved, or God would not have left an element of human response in the gospel. God’s desire for all men to be saved is conditioned by His desire to have a genuine response from human beings. He won’t fulfill His desire to save all men at the expense of making men robots that worship Him from simply being programmed to do so.” (2)

“The Good News has a universal scope; it is not directed only to people of one race, one sex, or one national background. God loves the whole world and sent his Son to save sinners. No one is outside God’s mercy or beyond the reach of his offer of salvation.” (3)

So while some may wish to exclude others from joining God’s family through faith in Christ, this passage corrects that view by informing us that God desires “…all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth” (ESV).

(1) Excerpted with permission from The First Thing — Prayer © 1981 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org https://www.raystedman.org/new-testament/timothy/the-first-thing–prayer

(2) Guzik, Dave, 1 Timothy 2 – Instructions For Public Worship, (3-4) The goal of prayer for all men: That they would be saved, https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-timothy-2/

(3) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [1 Timothy 2:4] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

X

“This is good, and pleases God our Savior, who wants all people to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth” (1 Timothy 2:3-4 NIV).

In considering this passage, we now come to what we might describe as a contrast of the wills. For instance, the Biblical book of 2 Peter tells us that the Lord is “not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9). Yet Romans 9:18 also says, “Therefore He has mercy on whom He wills, and whom He wills He hardens” (see also Romans 9:14-23).

We can make sense of these passages if we consider them as they relate to everyday human experience. For example, one person might express his or her will to stay in bed at the beginning of the work week. However, he or she may also possess a contrasting will that involves earning a paycheck in order to buy food, pay bills, and purchase the things that he or she enjoys. In this instance, the will to earn a living usually exceeds the will to stay in bed on Monday morning.

In a small way, this serves to illustrate the apparent dichotomy between these passages. On one hand, God wants all human beings to be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth. Thus, there are those who serve as objects of His mercy. On the other hand, we can say that God also wills to display His justice, holiness, and righteousness. Thus, those who reject Him are objects of His wrath.

The New Testament book of Romans illustrates each of these concepts…

“In the same way, even though God has the right to show His anger and His power, He is very patient with those on whom His anger falls, who are destined for destruction. He does this to make the riches of His glory shine even brighter on those to whom He shows mercy, who were prepared in advance for glory” (Romans 9:22-23 NLT).

Finally, we should note the element of human volition involved in this contrast of the wills. We can turn to the gospel accounts of Jesus’ ministry as an illustration. For instance, Jesus made an important statement followed by an equally important question: “I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live. And whoever lives and believes in Me shall never die. Do you believe this?” (John 11:25-26). Yet as Jesus also said to the religious leaders of His day, “…you are not willing to come to Me that you may have life” (John 5:40).

XI

“For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth” (1 Timothy 2:3-4 KJV).

The next two studies will feature several observations from an author who addresses an important subject: the will of God…

“…The Bible is deeply concerned about the will of God—His sovereign authority over His creation and everything in it. When we speak about God’s will we do so in at least three different ways.

The broader concept is known as God’s decretive, sovereign, or hidden will. By this, theologians refer to the will of God by which He sovereignly ordains everything that comes to pass. Because God is sovereign and His will can never be frustrated, we can be sure that nothing happens over which He is not in control. He at least must ‘permit’ whatever happens to happen.

Yet even when God passively permits things to happen, He chooses to permit them in that He always has the power and right to intervene and prevent the actions and events of this world. Insofar as He lets things happen, He has ‘willed’ them in this certain sense.

Though God’s sovereign will is often hidden from us until after it comes to pass, there is one aspect of His will that is plain to us—His preceptive will. Here God reveals His will through His holy law.

For example, it is the will of God that we do not steal; that we love our enemies; that we repent; that we be holy. This aspect of God’s will is revealed in His Word as well as in our conscience, by which God has written His moral law upon our heart. His laws, whether they be found in the Scripture or in the heart, are binding. We have no authority to violate this will. We have the power or the ability to thwart the preceptive will of God, though never the right to do so.

Nor can we excuse ourselves for sinning by saying, ‘Que sera, sera.’ It may be God’s sovereign or hidden will that we be ‘permitted’ to sin, as He brings His sovereign will to pass even through and by means of the sinful acts of people. God ordained that Jesus be betrayed by the instrument of Judas’s treachery. Yet this makes Judas’s sin no less evil or treacherous.

When God ‘permits’ us to break His preceptive will, it is not to be understood as permission in the moral sense of His granting us a moral right. His permission gives us the power, but not the right to sin…”

(1) Sproul, R. C. (1992). Essential truths of the Christian faith. Wheaton, IL: Tyndale House. Pages 42-43.

XII

“This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; who willeth that all men should be saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth” (1 Timothy 2:3-4 RV).

We will close our look at this important passage from 1 Timothy 2:3-4 with some final observations from the following author…

“The third way the Bible speaks of the will of God is with respect to God’s will of disposition. This will describes God’s attitude. It defines what is pleasing to Him.

For example, God takes no delight in the death of the wicked, yet He most surely wills or decrees the death of the wicked. God’s ultimate delight is in His own holiness and righteousness. When He judges the world, He delights in the vindication of His own righteousness and justice, yet He is not gleeful in a vindictive sense toward those who receive His judgment. God is pleased when we find our pleasure in obedience. He is sorely displeased when we are disobedient.

Many Christians become preoccupied or even obsessed with finding the ‘will’ of God for their lives. If the will we are seeking is His secret, hidden, or decretive will, then our quest is a fool’s errand. The secret counsel of God is His secret. He has not been pleased to make it known to us. Far from being a mark of spirituality, the quest for God’s secret will is an unwarranted invasion of God’s privacy. God’s secret counsel is none of our business. This is partly why the Bible takes such a negative view of fortune-telling, necromancy, and other forms of prohibited practices…

The true mark of spirituality is seen in those seeking to know the will of God that is revealed in His preceptive will. It is the godly person who meditates on God’s law day and night. While we seek to be ‘led’ by the Holy Spirit, it is vital to remember that the Holy Spirit is primarily leading us into righteousness. We are called to live our lives by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God. It is His revealed will that is our business, indeed, the chief business of our lives.

Summary

1. The three meanings of the will of God:
(a) Sovereign decretive will is the will by which God brings to pass whatsoever He decrees. This is hidden to us until it happens.
(b) Preceptive will is God’s revealed law or commandments, which we have the power but not the right to break.
(c) Will of disposition describes God’s attitude or disposition. It reveals what is pleasing to Him.

2. God’s sovereign ‘permission’ of human sin is not His moral approval.”(1)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (1992). Essential truths of the Christian faith. Wheaton, IL: Tyndale House. Page 43.

XIII

“For there is one God and one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy 2:5).

The belief that “there is one God” must have seemed preposterous to the people of the ancient world, just as it does for many today. But while ancient and modern critics may reject the proposition that there is one God, they arrive at that conclusion from opposite directions.

You see, there is no shortage of those who seek to deny the existence of a Creator today. For many such individuals, the idea of “God” is an affront to rational thinking. However it was quite different in the days of the first century. In that era, people commonly worshipped a multitude of gods (see Acts 17:16-23 for an example).

In light of this, 1 Timothy 2:5 has important ramifications for everyone ranging from atheists (who deny the existence of God) to polytheists (who affirm the existence of many deities). For atheists, this passage establishes the existence of a Creator to whom we must give an account. For polytheists, it means that we do not have to seek the favor of untold numbers of divine beings who may or may not be in conflict with one another.

This has led one commentator to the following application…

“To the pagan Greeks with their pantheon of gods and goddesses, it was vital for Timothy to insist on worship of the one true God who created all things. This emphasis is urgently needed today as well. Furthermore, in contrast to all those ancient religions with their priests and priestesses—and modern ones as well—it was vital to stress that only one who was both God and man, the man Christ Jesus, could mediate between men and our Creator God. He is the only way to God (John 14:6), and our only true Advocate with the Father (I John 2:1,2).” (1)

Finally, 1 Timothy 2:5 makes an unequivocal statement: “there is… one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus.” This is also important for those who seek to approach God though the intercessory efforts of saints, ancestors, and/or others. For instance, many are familiar with the role of a mediator as someone who arbitrates and reconciles the differences between opponents. However, this passage tells us that Jesus’ intermediary role is exclusive and superior to that of any other purported mediator…

“Traditionally this word… is rendered ‘mediator,’ but this conveys a wrong impression in contemporary English. Jesus was not a mediator, for example, who worked for compromise between opposing parties. Instead he was the only one able to go between man and God to enable them to have a relationship, but entirely on God’s terms.” (2)

(1) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes 2 Thessalonians 3:16 https://www.icr.org/bible/1Tim/2/5/

(1) NET Bible notes on 1 Timothy 2:5 https://netbible.org/bible/1+Timothy+2

XIV

“who gave Himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time” (1 Timothy 2:6).

The movie screenplay serves as the basis for countless numbers of motion pictures from the early days of the film industry. The plot goes like this: a beautiful young woman from a wealthy family is kidnapped by a group of criminals. The gangsters take the young woman to their hideout where the crime boss informs her that she is being held hostage. The only way to secure her release is through the payment of a large monetary ransom before her time runs out.

Meanwhile, the handsome, daring young detective is hot on the trail of the gangsters. He discovers their hideout, defeats the criminals, and rescues the attractive young heroine. The audience is then left to wonder if a romantic relationship might develop for the couple as the music builds to a crescendo and the credits roll in all their black and white glory.

While this plot has a passing reference to the ransom mentioned here in 1 Timothy 2:6, there are several important differences. For instance, one scholar identifies the nature of the ransom given to us in this verse…

“The word ‘ransom’ is antilutron, made up of anti and lutron. The latter was the common word used of the ransom of a slave or prisoner. anti was the preposition signifying substitution… Thus the antilutron is a payment given instead of the slave or prisoner, that is, in substitution for the slave or prisoner. The person holding the slave or prisoner is satisfied with the payment as a substitute for the slave he owns or the prisoner he holds.” (1)

We should also note that no criminal or evildoer served as the recipient of the ransom mentioned here in 1 Timothy 2:6. Instead, God accepted Jesus’ sacrificial death as a ransom payment that atoned for humanity’s sins. The Apostle Paul expanded upon this idea in the New Testament book of Galatians…

“Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us (for it is written, ‘Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree’)” (Galatians 3:13).

So Jesus’ death on the cross ransomed (or recovered) us from our state of separation from God. As our judicial substitute, Jesus delivered humanity from the judgment associated with a Law we could never completely fulfill. To put it another way, “…Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the Law’s condemnation, by himself becoming a curse for us when he was crucified” (Phillips).

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (1 Timothy 2:6-7) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

XV

“for which I was appointed a preacher and an apostle–I am speaking the truth in Christ and not lying–a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth” (1 Timothy 2:7).

As a protégée of Paul the Apostle, Timothy was undoubtedly aware that Paul had been called to serve as a preacher, apostle, and teacher. So why would Paul feel the need to assure Timothy that he was telling the truth about these things?

Well, as mentioned in an earlier study, the most likely answer is that 1 Timothy 2:7 was not written for Timothy’s benefit but for the benefit of others who would read this letter. By stating that he was “speaking the truth in Christ and not lying,” Paul affirmed his calling and authority to instruct others, especially regarding the controversial areas he will go on to discuss later in this chapter.

This passage also reminds us that no legitimate spiritual leader is self-appointed to a leadership position. The call to leadership (in any capacity) comes from one source: “Now these are the gifts Christ gave to the church: the apostles, the prophets, the evangelists, and the pastors and teachers” (Ephesians 4:11 NLT).

In this instance, Paul held three God-ordained positions as a preacher, apostle, and teacher. In general, a “preacher” is someone who exhorts others to pursue a life that honors God. For those who do not have a relationship with God in Christ, that call to action involves an exhortation to place their faith in Jesus. For those who have accepted Christ as Savior, it involves an exhortation to live out the teachings of the Scriptures.

Paul next referenced his apostolic calling. An apostle is a “commissioned representative,” much like an emissary who represents a person or nation. In his capacity as a Biblical apostle, Paul served as an ambassador of Christ who met Jesus following His resurrection and was appointed by Christ to represent Him (Acts 9:1-19, 1 Corinthians 9:1) .

Finally, Paul held the office of a teacher. “Teaching” involves the act of communicating the Word of God in a way that others can understand, remember, and apply. A good teacher is not only someone who imparts knowledge; instead, he or she will look for ways to make that knowledge “stick” in the minds of his or her listeners.

One hallmark of a good teacher involves the use of illustrations and anecdotes that help others grow in their understanding of the Scriptures. For instance, Jesus’ parables helped make complex spiritual truths more accessible to various audiences. This may also explain why Paul often made use of these rhetorical tools to illustrate his messages.

XVI

“I desire therefore that the men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting” (1 Timothy 2:8).

After a short digression that covered verses three to seven, the Apostle Paul returned to the subject of prayer here in 1 Timothy 2:8. While the act of lifting one’s hands in prayer is a custom that dates back to the Old Testament era. it’s likely that this refers to more than just a specific posture.

For instance, let’s consider the various circumstances in which people might lift their hands. Perhaps the most common reason is acknowledgement. You see, people often lift their hands to make a request or affirm their recognition. In like manner, we can view this passage as an encouragement to lift up holy hands in acknowledgment and recognition of who God is and what He has done.

People are also known to lift their hands in a gesture of peace. This is true for groups as divergent as counter-culture non-conformists all the way to those who interact with military organizations and law enforcement personnel. From a communication standpoint, a person who lifts his or her hands is someone who signals a desire to surrender or bring an end to hostilities. In this respect, this passage encourages us to acknowledge our surrender to God through faith in Christ and cease hostilities against Him.

Finally, we can say that people also raise their hands as a gesture of friendship. An upraised or outstretched hand that clasps or makes contact with another is a universal expression of goodwill, acceptance, and camaraderie. Therefore, raising one’s hands in prayer can signify the friendship and acceptance with God that we experience in Christ.

As Jesus reminded His disciples in the Gospel of John…

“Greater love has no one than this, than to lay down one’s life for his friends. You are My friends if you do whatever I command you. No longer do I call you servants, for a servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all things that I heard from My Father I have made known to you” (John 15:13-15).

So a person who lifts “holy hands” is someone who acknowledges his or her Creator in a manner that reflects His holy character. This may also explain the short addendum to this directive: “…without wrath and doubting.” When those characteristics are present, it is often difficult to find fellowship with God and others.

Image Credit: lam_chihang, CC BY 2.0 <https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/2.0>, via Wikimedia Commons  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Novak_Djokovic_Giving_a_High_Five.jpg

XVII

“in like manner also, that the women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with propriety and moderation, not with braided hair or gold or pearls or costly clothing, but, which is proper for women professing godliness, with good works” (1 Timothy 2:9-10).

We now come to the beginning of a highly controversial section of the New Testament. A careful, prayerful analysis of 1 Timothy 2:9-15 will help us apply these verses in a manner that honors God and shows respect for men and women who have been created in His image.

The first item that merits our attention from this passage is the phrase “in like manner also.” This references the previous verse from 1 Timothy 2:8: “I desire therefore that the men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.” So just as verse eight referenced an internal attitude along with an external response, so it is also true of the following verses as well.

While many commentators separate these verses into individual instructions for men and women, it seems appropriate to consider the universal principle behind these passages. For instance, most people would likely agree that, “I desire therefore that the men pray everywhere…” is something that should apply to both men and women. In like manner, we should recognize that the instructions given to us here in 1 Timothy 2:9-10 are universal in their application even though they are specifically addressed to women.

With this in mind, we can say that an honorable appearance is something that should concern God’s people. For instance, consider God’s directive to Moses as he prepared the clothing to be worn by the spiritual leaders of Old Testament Israel: “Make tunics, sashes and caps for Aaron’s sons to give them dignity and honor” (Exodus 28:40 NIV).

We should note that Aaron’s sons represented God in their capacity as Old Testament priests. Because of this, it was necessary for their clothing to express dignity and honor, two qualities that reflected well upon the God they served. Here in 1 Timothy 2:9-10, this general idea is also extended to others. Even if we do not hold leadership positions, our external appearance should similarly honor God.

This does not imply that we should set rigid or arbitrary standards for external qualities like hair length, clothing style, makeup, body art, jewelry, or other, similar things. However, we should recognize that what is inside is often expressed on the outside- and our internal respect for God should be reflected in our external appearance.

We’ll consider what that meant for the first-century church (and what it means for us today) next.

XVIII

“likewise also that women should adorn themselves in respectable apparel, with modesty and self-control, not with braided hair and gold or pearls or costly attire, but with what is proper for women who profess godliness–with good works” (1 Timothy 2:9-10 ESV).

On one level, this passage offers some valuable counsel regarding our personal appearance. On another level, these verses address some potentially uncomfortable realities that go far beyond clothing and hairstyles.

You see, one of the strongest emotional motivations for most human beings involves the need to secure the approval and acceptance of others. This often leads us to make choices that are consistent with the standards of a peer group. If that peer group draws its standards from God’s Word, then our personal standards are likely to follow. If those standards are drawn from some other source, the same is likely to be true as well.

There are others who facilitate their need for attention by dressing in a manner that is subtly or overtly intended to draw attention to themselves. When people take notice as a result, it thus fulfils their inner need for validation.

This brings us to the type of hairstyle mentioned here in 1 Timothy 2:9-10. These were not the simple braids of an athlete or someone on a weekend errand. Instead, it describes a kind of hairstyle that featured extravagant braids that were piled above the wearer’s head. These braids were sometimes adorned with golden bands and accessorized with pearls or other forms of jewelry.

With this in mind, these verses should prompt us to ask how our outward appearance reflects our internal attitude. The following commentator identifies two extremes to avoid in this area…

“Propriety means avoiding anything that would cause shame. It carries the thought of being modest and discreet. Moderation means that a woman will be moderate in her dress. On the one hand, she will not seek to attract attention to herself by expensive, conspicuous fashions. These might tend to provoke admiration or even jealousy from those who should be worshiping God. On the other hand, she should avoid attracting attention to herself by wearing clothes that are drab or old-fashioned. The Scriptures seem to teach a moderate, middle-of-the-road policy in regard to clothing.” (1)

Some might object to this application by appealing to the Biblical admonition from John 7:24: “Do not judge according to appearance, but judge with righteous judgment.” However, this objection misses an important point- while external appearances do not tell us everything about a person, they often tell us something.

What is inside us often finds its way outside in different ways. One of those ways involves our appearance. Therefore, we should take care to ensure that our clothes and hairstyles reflect our internal respect for God.

(1) Craig S. Keener, The IVP Bible Background Commentary [1 Timothy 2:8-15]

XIX

“Likewise the women are to dress in suitable apparel, with modesty and self-control. Their adornment must not be with braided hair and gold or pearls or expensive clothing, but with good deeds, as is proper for women who profess reverence for God” (1 Timothy 2:9-10 NET).

In addition to what we read here in 1 Timothy 2:9-10, the New Testament Epistle of 1 Peter echoes a similar theme regarding our personal appearance…

“Do not let your adornment be merely outward—arranging the hair, wearing gold, or putting on fine apparel— rather let it be the hidden person of the heart, with the incorruptible beauty of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is very precious in the sight of God” (1 Peter 3:3-4).

One commentary makes an important observation regarding these concepts, one that is especially relevant for many modern-day cultures…

“These terms stress not so much the absence of sexual suggestiveness, though it is included, but rather an appearance that is simple, moderate, judicious, and free from ostentation. The specifics Paul mentioned (braided hair or gold or pearls or expensive clothes) are not wrong in themselves, but become inappropriate when they indicate misplaced values (cf. 1Pe_3:3). In the Ephesian church these styles may have been associated with the local temple prostitutes. Christians must be careful about letting a pagan culture set their fashions.” (1 emphasis added)

This admonition serves to remind us of the need to be wise, perceptive, and discerning in our choice of attire. In the words of another source, “A carefully groomed and well-decorated exterior is artificial and cold unless inner beauty is present. The general rule for both women and men emphasizes that both behavior and dress must express submission to and respect for Jesus Christ.” (2)

The following author adds some important closing thoughts…

“Clothes reveal the heart and mind. Believers need to dress appropriately, not only at church but in all places and at all times because they are Christians. The emphasis of this passage is not on outward appearance only, but also on godliness (cf. 1 Tim. 2:10; 1 Pet. 3:3,4). In every area of life believers are the light of the world and the salt of the earth (cf. Matt. 5:13-16). We must remember who we represent! However, this does not imply that believers should wear drab clothing. We should dress so as not to stand out in whatever society the believer lives. Be neat, be clean, be in fashion, but most of all be Christian.” (3)

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary p. 735

(2) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [1 Timothy 2:9-10] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

(3) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, [1 Timothy 2:8] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL09/VOL09_02.html

XX

“Also, the women are to dress themselves in modest clothing, with decency and good sense, not with elaborate hairstyles, gold, pearls, or expensive apparel, but with good works, as is proper for women who affirm that they worship God” (1 Timothy 2:9-10 HCSB).

We will complete our review of this passage with a look at an important principle that can help us interpret and apply God’s Word in a changing world. We can begin by noting that there are certain Biblical standards that are immutable (or unchanging). However, the way we apply those standards can vary from age to age or culture to culture.

This leads us to an oft-referenced quote from the following scholar…

“…there is a difference between command and culture. The commands of Scripture are absolute—culture is relative. For example, few believe that Jesus’ command to His disciples not to have an extra pair of sandals with them while on an evangelistic tour applies today. And most Christians do not literally ‘Greet all the brethren with a holy kiss’ anymore (1 Thes. 5:26). Nor do they believe that ‘lifting up holy hands in prayer’ is essential to public prayer (1 Tim. 2:8).

There is a principle behind all these commands that is absolute, but the practice is not. What Christians must do is absolute, but how they do it is culturally relative. For example, Christians must greet one another (the what), but how they greet each other will be relative to their respective cultures. In some cultures, as in the NT, it will be with a kiss, in others with a hug, and in still others with a handshake.” (1)

We can identify one such standard here in 1 Timothy 2:9-10: a Godly attitude should govern our personal appearance. This idea was just as true for those who lived in the Biblical era as it is for us today. With this in mind, we can draw several practical applications from this passage…

  • Wherever possible, we should seek to dress in an appropriate manner that reflects well upon our relationship with God.
  • We should avoid dressing in a way that intentionally seeks to draw the attention of others. Instead, our inner need for approval, acceptance, and attention should derive from our relationship with Christ.
  • If God has blessed us financially or materially, we should guard against the tendency to flaunt such things in our appearance.
  • We should make ourselves “…attractive by doing good, which is appropriate for women who claim to honor God” (CEB).

Finally, we should remember Jesus’ message from Matthew 6:31-33…

“So don’t worry, saying, ‘What will we eat?’ or ‘What will we drink?’ or ‘What will we wear?’ For the idolaters eagerly seek all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them. But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things will be provided for you” (HCSB).

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (pp. 459–460). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

XXI

“Let a woman learn in silence with all submission. And I do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man, but to be in silence” (1 Timothy 2:11-12).

These statements from 1 Timothy 2:11-12 have been fiercely debated over the years but perhaps this is to be expected. You see, the same Holy Spirit who inspired Paul the Apostle to write these words also inspired the Apostle Peter to author the following message…

“…our dear brother Paul has written to you according to the wisdom given to him. He speaks about these things in all his letters in which there are some matters that are hard to understand. The untaught and unstable twist them to their own destruction, as they also do with the rest of the Scriptures” (2 Peter 3:15-16 HCSB).

Since God has forewarned us regarding the challenging nature of some of Paul’s Biblical writings, our look at this passage should be guided by a helpful principle from Acts 20:27: “…I did not keep from declaring to you the whole counsel of God” (MEV).

As we’ll see, a person who reflexively insists that these verses promote sexism and inequality is someone who fails to take the entire counsel of God into account. We might also say the same of those who attempt to use this passage to justify the exclusion of women from every leadership position within the church. With these things in mind, we can seek to obtain an accurate perspective on these verses using the whole counsel of God.

We can begin by observing that there are no legitimately self-appointed leaders within the church. The call to church leadership (in any form) originates from one source: “Christ chose some of us to be apostles, prophets, missionaries, pastors, and teachers” (Ephesians 4:11 CEV). This tells us that God is ultimately responsible to place men and women in leadership positions as He sees fit.

The following verse goes on to explain God’s intended purpose in establishing these leaders: “for the equipping of the saints for the work of ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ” (Ephesians 4:12). These job responsibilities have one ultimate purpose- to build up God’s people and prepare them to complete the work He has given to them.

While it may be easy for 21st century readers to focus upon the directive to “learn in silence with all submission,”  we should not overlook the first portion of this message: “Let a woman learn…” That edict served as a radical departure from the societal norms of Paul’s era and we’ll take a closer look at it next.

XXII

“Let a woman learn quietly with all submissiveness. I do not permit a woman to teach or to exercise authority over a man; rather, she is to remain quiet” (1 Timothy 2:11-12 ESV).

While some might look upon these verses and immediately leap to the conclusion that Paul the Apostle held a misogynistic viewpoint, that response overlooks the initial focus of this passage: education. In light of this, we should remember that the command to “Let a woman learn…” serves as the foundation for what follows. To put it another way, “instruction” is the operative idea- “humility” (GNT), and “submissiveness” (Mounce) characterize the way to receive that instruction.

While the word “submission” tends to receive the most attention among modern-day audiences, it was this reference to instruction that likely produced a similar response among some ancient recipients of this letter. You see, many women of that era did not have access to the educational opportunities that were available to men during that time.

This may be difficult to understand, especially in modern societies where female participation in collegiate and post-graduate studies may sometimes exceed male participation. We can attribute the explanation to the fact that some ancient appraisals of human female value were shockingly inappropriate…

“Within Greco-Roman first-century culture there was much diversity. Older Greeks viewed women as inferior, and useful only for labor, pleasure, or childbearing. Among the wealthier Romans and Greeks, women often received education, they could inherit, and they enjoyed social acceptability. Lower-class Romans and Greeks did not educate their women, and regarded them as more servile.” (1)

Because of this, we should recognize this directive for what it is: a progressive educational model that challenged many of the cultural norms of its time. Therefore, we would do well to recognize the “what” of this passage (“Let a woman learn…”) as well as the how the “how” (“…with all submissiveness”). One commentary expands upon this idea with the following insight…

“The proper way for any novice to learn was submissively and ‘quietly’ (a closely related Greek term appears in 1Ti_2:2 for all believers). Women were less likely to be literate than men, were trained in philosophy far less often than men, were trained in rhetoric almost never, and in Judaism were far less likely to be educated in the law. Given the bias against instructing women in the law, it is Paul’s advocacy of their learning the law, not his recognition that they started as novices and so had to learn quietly, that was radical and countercultural.” (2)

(1) See James B. Hurley, Man and Women in Biblical Perspective, condensed and quoted in Notes on 1 Timothy 2020 Edition, Appendix 1 Women and Ministry Dr. Thomas L. Constable https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

(2) Craig S. Keener, The IVP Bible Background Commentary [1 Timothy 2:8-15]

XXIII

“A woman must quietly receive instruction with entire submissiveness. But I do not allow a woman to teach or exercise authority over a man, but to remain quiet” (1 Timothy 2:11-12 NASB).

As we consider the proper way to apply the teachings of this passage, we should note what it says as well as what it doesn’t say. For instance, a closer look at this reference to quietness reveals that it does not refer to an absence of speech. Instead, we can obtain a better definition of this word by examining its meaning in the original language…

“The word, hēsychia, translated ‘quietness’ in 1Ti_2:11 and silent in 1Ti_2:12, does not mean complete silence or no talking. It is clearly used elsewhere (Act_22:2; 2Th_3:12) to mean ‘settled down, undisturbed, not unruly.’ A different word (sigaō) means ‘to be silent, to say nothing’ (cf. Luk_18:39; 1Co_14:34).” (1)

We can also look to the meeting practices of the ancient church for additional insight into these verses. For instance, seating arrangements were likely segregated by gender during that time. This meant that a husband and wife typically sat apart from one another whenever the church gathered for worship. This arrangement undoubtedly led to issues for women who sought to learn and grow in their faith.

The liberty that Christianity offered women who had previously been denied the opportunity to learn would surely lead to many questions. If a wife wished to communicate with her husband on a point raised during a sermon, she would have to do so by raising her voice and disrupting the teacher’s message. This may account for a similar admonition from Paul the Apostle in the New Testament book of 1 Corinthians…

“the women should be silent in the churches, for they are not permitted to speak. Rather, let them be in submission, as in fact the law says. If they want to find out about something, they should ask their husbands at home, because it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in church” (1 Corinthians 14:34-35 NET).

So we can view “they are not allowed to speak” (NIV) as a prohibition on the distracting and disrespectful practice of interrupting a teacher’s message. In keeping with the requirement that everything is to be done decently and in order within the church (1 Corinthians 14:40), Paul instructed that such discussions should take place at home and not during the church service. This aligns with the definition of the word translated “quiet” or “silent” in this passage, a word that references a state of “…tranquility arising from within, causing no disturbance to others.” (2)

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [1 Timothy 2:11-12]

(2) G2272 hesuchios Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words © 1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers

XXIV

“A woman should learn in silence with full submission. I do not allow a woman to teach or to have authority over a man; instead, she is to be silent” (1 Timothy 2:11-12 HCSB).

The word “submission” is highly unpopular in many respects. For some, this word is indelibly linked to the idea of a weakling. For others like wrestlers or those who participate in the mixed martial arts, the concept of submission is associated with a maneuver that renders an opponent helpless and leads to his or her defeat. Then there are those who view the word submission with the same disdain reserved for other words like timidity, cowardice, or inferiority.

While these word associations are common among modern-day cultures, they overlook an important point: everyone submits to someone or something at various points in life. For example, young children are typically responsible to submit to their parents. Later when those parents grow old, that situation is often reversed as elderly parents submit to their children as caregivers.

Then there are employees who must submit to the rules of an employer while that same employer must submit to the ordinances that govern his or her business. The same holds true even for those who fancy themselves as anarchists or libertines, for even the most rebellious and lawless among us must eventually submit to death.

Many of us are also involved in relationships where we are required to lead those with lesser authority while simultaneously submitting to others with greater authority. Finally, those who serve in subordinate positions now may assume leadership positions later. Much like the parent-child relationship mentioned above, students may become teachers, soldiers may become officers, and hourly employees may ascend to management positions.

With these things in mind, we can say that the concept of “submission” is far more complex than it may appear. As used here in 1 Timothy 2:11, “submission” carries the idea of bringing something under order. (1) Unlike some of the negative concepts of submission mentioned earlier, this has nothing to do with human value or status. Instead, it refers to a person who defers to and obeys a legitimate authority.

One source expands on the universal nature of such relationships with the following insight…

“Submission does not mean that one is inferior in being to another. Elsewhere, Paul applies the concept to wives (Eph. 5:22; Col. 3:18; Titus 2:5; cf. 1 Cor. 14:34), husbands and wives (Eph. 5:21), children (3:4), slaves (Titus 2:9), prophets (1 Cor. 14:32), Christians (Rom. 13:1, 5; 1 Cor. 16:16; Titus 3:1), the church (Eph. 5:24), and even Christ Himself (1 Cor. 15:28).” (2)

(1) G5292 hupotage, Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words © 1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers https://www.blueletterbible.org/search/dictionary/viewtopic.cfm?topic=VT0001953

(2) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2157). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

XXV

“A woman must learn quietly with all submissiveness. But I do not allow a woman to teach or exercise authority over a man. She must remain quiet” (1 Timothy 2:11-12 NET).

We are now approaching a point where we must choose a direction concerning the leadership roles and responsibilities afforded to men and women within the church. As we consider our response to these verses, we can draw upon the principle mentioned earlier in Acts 20:27 and seek to employ the entire counsel of God.

For instance, there are other portions of Scripture that lead us to conclude that the statement, “…I do not permit a woman to teach” cannot be used to universally exclude a woman from a teaching ministry or a similar role. One such example is found in Acts 18:24-26 where we find that a woman named Priscilla (along with her husband Aquila) taught a man named Apollos the way of God “more accurately.”

We can also turn to the recipient of this letter to support this idea: Timothy. Timothy’s introduction to the things of God undoubtedly came through the ministries of two women. Their identities are given to us in 2 Timothy 1:3-5 and 2 Timothy 3:14-15: his grandmother Lois and his mother Eunice.

The late Biblical scholar Norman Geisler also provides some additional insight on this passage…

“…whatever Paul may have meant by the ‘women be silent’ passages, he certainly did not mean that they should have no ministry in the church. This is clear for several reasons. For one thing, in the same book (of 1 Corinthians), Paul instructed women on how they should pray and prophesy in the church, namely, in a decent and orderly way (cf. 11:5).

Further, there were also times when all the men were to be ‘silent’ as well, namely, when someone else was giving an utterance from God (cf. 14:28). Finally, Paul did not hesitate to use women to assist him in the ministry, as is indicated by the crucial role he gave to Phoebe in delivering to its destination the great epistle to the Romans (Rom. 16:1).” (1)

To universally exclude women from any teaching position would also preclude the valuable contributions made by contemporary teachers such as Mary Jo Sharpe, Natasha Crain, and many others. So how should we approach this passage in an appropriate and God-honoring manner? Well, we find a clue to the context of this directive within the passage itself and we’ll consider that aspect of this verse next.

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (pp. 496–499). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

XXVI

“Let a woman learn in quietness with all subjection. But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but to be in quietness” (1 Timothy 2:11-12).

In considering a challenging passage like 1 Timothy 2:11-12, we should carefully note the words that are used and what those words mean. This is especially true of phrases like dominion or authority (NIV) within these verses. We can gain a better understanding of these words if we take time to consider their definitions…

  • “to exercise authority on one’s own account, to domineer over.” (1)
  • “to assume a stance of independent authority, give orders to, dictate to.” (2)
  • “one who acts on his own authority, autocratic.” (3)

One Biblical scholar builds upon these definitions with the following observation: “This Gk. word appears only here in the NT and is used by Paul to refer to some level of judicial or governing authority.” (4) With these things in mind, we can ask the following question: “What position allows someone to teach and/or exercise this level of authority over men and women within a church?”

When presented in this manner, the most reasonable answer would be a Bishop or the Pastors who lead a local congregation. These titles find their origin in the word “episkopos” in the original language of the New Testament and refer to someone who is an overseer or superintendent. Paul the Apostle will detail the qualifications for this position later in 1 Timothy chapter three but for now, we can turn to the following commentator for additional insight into this term…

“The context here has to do with church order, and the position of the man and woman in the church worship and work. The kind of teacher Paul has in mind is spoken of in Act_13:1, 1Co_12:28-29, and Eph_4:11, God-called, and God-equipped teachers, recognized by the Church as those having authority in the Church in matters of doctrine and interpretation.” (5)

Once again, it’s important to reiterate that this passage does not universally prohibit women from engaging in a teaching ministry. In fact, Paul will later go on to instruct women to engage in that very practice (see Titus 2:3-5). Nor do these verses necessarily preclude women from holding positions of subordinate oversight within the church. (6)

However, it also seems clear from this passage that men who are called of God should fill the role of a primary congregational leader. While this is a controversial position in certain circles of the church, we’ll examine the Biblical argument for that position over the next two studies.

(1) G831 authenteo Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words © 1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers

(2) NET Bible notes on 1 Timothy 2:12 https://netbible.org/bible/1+Timothy+2

(3) G831 authenteo Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g831

(4) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2158). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(5) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (1 Timothy 2:11-12) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(6) However, this view is open to debate in a mixed group setting given the injunction against a woman “having authority over a man” in 1 Timothy 2:12.

XXVII

“For Adam was formed first, then Eve; and Adam was not deceived, but the woman was deceived and became a transgressor” (1 Timothy 2:13-14 ESV).

In light of this reference to Adam and Eve here in 1 Timothy 2:13-14, let’s take a moment to revisit the events mentioned in this passage…

“Now the serpent was more cunning than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said to the woman, ‘Has God indeed said, ‘You shall not eat of every tree of the garden’?’ And the woman said to the serpent, ‘We may eat the fruit of the trees of the garden; but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God has said, ‘You shall not eat it, nor shall you touch it, lest you die.’’

Then the serpent said to the woman, ‘You will not surely die. For God knows that in the day you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.’ So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree desirable to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate. She also gave to her husband with her, and he ate…” (Genesis 3:1-6).

Those choices led to the following exchange…

  • “[the Lord God said] ‘…Have you eaten from the tree whose fruit I commanded you not to eat?’ The man replied, ‘It was the woman You gave me who gave me the fruit, and I ate it’” (Genesis 3:11-12 NLT).
  • “Then the LORD God asked the woman, ‘What have you done?’ ‘The serpent deceived me,’ she replied. ‘That’s why I ate it’” (Genesis 3:13 NLT).
  • “And to the man He said, ‘Since you listened to your wife and ate from the tree whose fruit I commanded you not to eat, the ground is cursed because of you…’” (Genesis 3:17 NLT).

So this decision to listen to his wife led to ruinous consequences for Adam. However, those consequences were not related to anything Eve may have said. The problem was related to how Adam acted upon what he heard.

Remember that God spoke to Adam and issued a direct prohibition against eating from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. When the serpent suggested to Eve that she ought to do something else, Adam should have acted to ensure that she followed God’s directive. Instead of listening to Eve (or following her lead in this instance), he should have taken responsibility and made certain that he and his wife honored God’s instruction. His failure to do so led to repercussions that continue to this day.

XXVIII

“For Adam was formed first, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived, fell into transgression” (1 Timothy 2:13-14).

The statement “I do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man” from 1 Timothy 2:12 indicates that the lead Pastoral office in a church congregation should be held by men who are called of God to fulfill that office. Paul the Apostle will now go on to provide the justification for that position here in the verses quoted above.

To begin, we should note that the argument given to us in 1 Timothy 2:13-14 is not derived from society or culture. It is not built upon the opinions, ideas, interpretations, assessments, or reassessments of earlier teachings. It does not reflect a targeted response to a local situation within a particular church at a specific point in history. Instead, this teaching reaches back to the Garden of Eden and the very first human beings to inhabit this planet.

These things carry important ramifications. Remember that Paul the Apostle based this directive upon the very first male-female relationship as recorded in the book of Genesis. Therefore, it must transcend every subsequent human culture. This passage also references a point in history prior to the entry of sin into the world. Because of this, we cannot attribute this mandate to a mistaken human interpretation of God’s intent.

One theologian continues by explaining the significance of this passage in light of subsequent Old Testament teaching…

“As ‘firstborn,’ Adam had the rights of primogeniture, which, according to passages about firstborn sons in the OT, entailed not only inheritance rights but authority over the household. The fact that the apostle appeals to the created order is strong evidence against seeing this teaching about the role of women in the church as limited only to the particular circumstances in Ephesus.” (1)

Another pastoral commentator identifies the difference between human responsibility and human value as it relates to this passage…

“The difference Paul is referring to is the difference between a knife and a fork. They do not perform the same functions, yet we use them at the same time while we are eating. But we do not insist that they be employed the same way… we do not get upset because people use their knives and forks in distinctive ways. We do not claim the knife is inferior to the fork or the fork is inferior to the knife. Neither should we with men and women. They are made to do different things.” (2)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2158). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(2) Excerpted with permission from Adam’s Rib or Women’s Lib? © 1981 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org https://www.raystedman.org/new-testament/timothy/adams-rib-or-womens-lib

XXIX

“For Adam was formed first, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived, fell into transgression” (1 Timothy 2:13-14).

While some may dismiss 1 Timothy 2:11-14 as an archaic remnant of a patriarchal culture, one commentator directs our attention to an important point…

The reason for the distinction between men and women in the matter of leadership in the church and in the home is then grounded on the relationship between man and women established at the very beginning (vv. 13–14): ‘For Adam was created first, afterwards [eita] Eve.’” (1)

It is also worth noting that Adam made a conscious decision to violate God’s directive while Eve was “completely deceived” in the words of one source. (2) Finally, the phrase “fell into transgression” may be more accurately translated “has come to be in transgression” in the passage quoted above. This places an emphasis on the continuing consequences of the fall. (3)

These ancient realities have an impact upon leadership roles under discussion here in the closing verses of 1 Timothy chapter two. Therefore, we might associate these verses with the cost of falling into deception and the price of acting in a manner that disregards our Creator’s intent. If we choose to do so, it may lead to far-reaching implications that result in lost opportunities.

So as we close our look at these verses, it is important to emphasize once again that this passage does not reflect upon human value. It also does not prohibit women from pursuing various avenues of service as God directs. It simply means that men who are called of God should fill the role of a primary congregational leader.

Dr. Norman Geisler points out that Paul is not negating the ministry of women but limiting the authority of women. Of course, men are also under authority as well. Even Christ is under authority according to 1 Corinthians 11:3. While a woman might be gifted with an ability to teach God’s Word, Paul seems to be saying that it is inappropriate for her to exercise that gift in the position of a Bishop or Pastor over a general assembly.

Geisler summarizes this thought in the following manner…

“This, however, in no way demeans or diminishes the role of women… The fact that men cannot have babies is not demeaning to their humanity or their role in the family. It is simply that God has not granted them this function, but a different one.” (4)

(1) Archer, G. L. (1982). New International Encyclopedia of Bible Difficulties. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publishing House. Page 45

(2) “fully deceived” NET Bible notes on 1 Timothy 2:14 https://netbible.org/bible/1+Timothy+2

(3) “fell into transgression” NET Bible notes on 1 Timothy 2:14 https://netbible.org/bible/1+Timothy+2

(4) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (pp. 496–499). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

XXX

“Nevertheless she will be saved in childbearing if they continue in faith, love, and holiness, with self-control” (1 Timothy 2:15).

The closing verse of 1 Timothy chapter two has presented a formidable challenge to students, teachers, and commentators throughout the centuries. While the preceding verses may be challenging to accept and apply, the final verse of this chapter may be more challenging to interpret.

We can begin by noting that there are two consequences associated with the fall of humanity that are unique to each gender. Those consequences are detailed for us in Genesis 3:16-19…

“To the woman He said: ‘I will greatly multiply your sorrow and your conception; In pain you shall bring forth children; Your desire shall be for your husband, And he shall rule over you.’

Then to Adam He said, ‘Because you have heeded the voice of your wife, and have eaten from the tree of which I commanded you, saying, ‘You shall not eat of it’: ‘Cursed is the ground for your sake; In toil you shall eat of it All the days of your life. Both thorns and thistles it shall bring forth for you, And you shall eat the herb of the field. In the sweat of your face you shall eat bread Till you return to the ground, For out of it you were taken; For dust you are, And to dust you shall return.”

Three commentators offer the following observations which serve to represent a cross-section of opinion on this passage…

“‘Saved through her childbearing’ (15), probably refers to the birth of Jesus, who was born of a woman without the agency of man. Even if sin did come into the world through woman (14), so did the Saviour.” (1)

“The most acceptable meaning of this passage is that it refers to the incarnation of Christ as promised to Eve (Gen 3:15) and the woman who believes in this One, the Lord Jesus, shall be saved.” (2)

“Eve and her daughters would bring forth children, begotten of the husband’s seed, in sorrow (a word implying labor and suffering), but there would be one particular birth one day, uniquely born of ‘her seed,’ rather than of her husband’s seed, and He (the virgin-born God/man) would finally inflict a mortal wound on the old Serpent. It was by this ‘childbearing’ that ‘she shall be saved.’” (3)

Perhaps the easiest way to understand this somewhat enigmatic verse is offered by the following paraphrase of 1 Timothy 2:15…

“So God sent pain and suffering to women when their children are born, but he will save their souls if they trust in him, living quiet, good, and loving lives” (1 Timothy 2:15 TLB).

(1) Henry H. Halley, Halley’s Bible Handbook, 1 Timothy Chapter 2. Prayer. The Place of Women [pg. 633] Copyright © 2000, 2007 by Halley’s Bible Handbook, Inc.

(2) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2499). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

(3) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes 1 Timothy 2:15 https://www.icr.org/bible/1Tim/2/15/

1 Timothy Chapter One

I

The Biblical epistle of 1 Timothy was likely written between AD 63-65 by Paul the Apostle following his imprisonment in the city of Rome (Acts 28:16-31). As the title of this letter suggests, this message was addressed to a young leader named Timothy. Timothy served as an important figure within the early church as evidenced by the fact that his name appears at least two dozen times within the pages of the New Testament. Therefore, it is well worth our time to get to know him better.

The book of Acts tells us that Timothy was the son of a Greek father (Acts 16:1) while the book of 2 Timothy identifies his mother as Jewish woman named Eunice. It also seems that Timothy received a Godly upbringing for 2 Timothy 3:14-15 mentions how he had been instructed in the Scriptures from his youth, undoubtedly through the efforts of his mother and a grandmother named Lois (2 Timothy 1:5).

Based on what we read in Acts 14:5-6 and Acts 16:1-3, it appears that Timothy was a native of a town named Lystra, a place that was located in what is now the modern-day country of Turkey. It’s likely that Timothy became a Christian through Paul’s evangelistic efforts in Lystra and later accompanied him on his second missionary journey.

Even though Timothy held a leadership role within the church at Ephesus at the time of this letter, he also undertook several assignments for Paul at various stages of his ministry. For instance, Paul sent Timothy to work with the church in the town of Corinth with the following affirmation: “…I have sent Timothy to you, who is my dear and faithful son in the Lord. He will remind you of my ways in Christ, as I teach them everywhere in every church” (1 Corinthians 4:17 NET).

Paul also sent Timothy to minister to the churches in the region of Macedonia (Acts 19:22), the church at Thessalonica (1 Thessalonians 3:1-2), and may have sent him to work with the Philippian church as well (Philippians 2:19). Unfortunately, it also appears that Timothy was someone who was relatively young, inexperienced, and/or fearful (1 Timothy 4:12, 2 Timothy 1:6-7). In addition, 1 Timothy 5:23 reveals that he also suffered from a number of physical infirmities.

These insights may help explain Paul’s cautionary message to the Corinthian church concerning Timothy: “If Timothy comes, see that he has nothing to fear from you, because he is doing the Lord’s work, just as I am” (HCSB).

Featured Imageba1969 (Billy Frank Alexander)

II

In reading through the Biblical references to the relationship that existed between Timothy and the Apostle Paul, it’s  clear that they enjoyed a friendship characterized by sincerity, love, and mutual respect. For instance, Paul mentioned Timothy in most of his New Testament letters. In fact, the New Testament books of Colossians, Philippians, and Philemon are mutually addressed from Paul and Timothy. Later when Paul was nearing the end of his life, Timothy was one of the people he asked to see (2 Timothy 4:6-9). From Paul’s perspective, Timothy was “a true son in the faith” (1 Timothy 1:2).

Paul’s high regard for Timothy is also reflected in the following comment from his Biblical letter to the Philippian church…

“I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, so that I too may be cheered by news of you. For I have no one like him, who will be genuinely concerned for your welfare. For they all seek their own interests, not those of Jesus Christ. But you know Timothy’s proven worth, how as a son with a father he has served with me in the gospel” (Philippians 2:19-22 ESV).

This tells us that Timothy was “one of a kind” in his commitment to the welfare of the Philippian  congregation. Timothy’s genuine interest in the Philippians’ well-being also made him different from others who held competing priorities. Paul went on to explain that difference by saying, “They all look after their own interests, not those of Jesus Christ” (RSV).

It can be rare to find those who follow Timothy’s good example and factor “what concerns Christ Jesus” (CEV) into their decisions. Unfortunately, it’s far more common to encounter others who first decide what’s best for themselves and then ask for God’s blessing upon their pre-determined course of action. Then there are some who look to God’s Word for direction but fail to put it into practice if it seems to involve an excessive degree of risk, sacrifice, conflict, or inconvenience.

Timothy was different- he was interested in knowing and advancing “the business of Jesus Christ” (Phillips). We can follow this good example by seeking God’s direction in prayer, reading His Word daily, and securing Godly counsel from pastoral leaders or other mature, God-honoring men and women in making decisions. Rather than attempting to fit God’s will into a pre-defined agenda, Timothy’s example tells us that it’s better to focus upon what God seeks to do in our lives first and then move forward on that basis.

III

Paul the Apostle spent many years on the road preaching the gospel and establishing churches throughout the first-century world. Upon returning from his third missionary journey, the New Testament book of Acts tells us Paul was arrested and tried before the Jewish high court and two Roman governors.

Paul’s case dragged on for over two years until he finally exercised his right as a Roman citizen and appealed his case to Caesar, the Roman Emperor (Acts 21:26-26:32). The governor presiding over his case told him, “Very well!! You have appealed to Caesar, and to Caesar you shall go!” (Acts 25:12). And so Paul was taken to Rome to appeal his case before the Emperor.

Following that odyssey, Acts 28:16 says this: “Now when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard; but Paul was permitted to dwell by himself with the soldier who guarded him.” So even though Paul was confined under house arrest, these pre-trial conditions allowed him to receive visitors and interact with others. That enabled Paul to communicate the message of Christ to everyone who wished to hear it (Acts 28:17-31).

Two commentators pick up Paul’s timeline from that point as it relates to our look at the book of 1 Timothy…

“Paul responded with this letter, in which he instructed Timothy to remain in Ephesus, and to continue his needed ministry—until Paul could rejoin him there (3:14; 4:13).” (1)

“Since Acts closes at the point of Paul’s rather comfortable incarceration in Rome awaiting his appeal (Acts 28:30), it is almost certain that Paul was later released and was able to continue his missionary ministries for another few years. It was during that time, apparently, that Paul sent Timothy to Ephesus to lead the important church there for a time.” (2)

So it seems that Paul left Timothy in the city of Ephesus to lead the church in that area while he left to continue his missionary work. Ephesus was perhaps best known as the home of the pagan Temple of Diana, a monumental structure that was recognized as one of the seven wonders of the ancient world.

Ephesus was also a center for occultic practices that featured the ancient equivalent of fortune tellers, astrologers, tarot card readers, and other, similar types of activity. With these things in mind, we can say that Ephesus represented a difficult and challenging place for Timothy to minister the Word of God and may help to explain why Paul later encouraged him to remain there.

(1) See Charles B. Williams, A Commentary on the Pauline Epistles, p. 433. Referenced in Notes on 1 Timothy 2020 Edition, Dr. Thomas L. Constable https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

(2) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes, Introduction to I Timothy https://www.icr.org/books/defenders/8048

IV

1 Timothy begins a trilogy of New Testament books that are commonly known as the Pastoral Epistles. These books consist of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus. They are called “Pastoral Epistles” because they largely focus upon issues that involve pastoral leadership. They also provide the right qualifications for bishops, deacons, elders and those who serve in similar types of leadership positions. In short, these books help those in authority oversee God’s church in a manner that is good and acceptable to Him.

However, the Pastoral Epistles also hold great value for those who do not hold positions of leadership within the church. You see, these books are filled with insights, suggestions, applications, and teachings that can help anyone grow to become a more God-honoring person. For example, these letters address a number of important topics including…

  • The right way to interact with others in our personal relationships.
  • Spiritual apostasy.
  • Gossip.
  • The dangers associated with a love of money.
  • The importance of prayer.
  • The role of women within the church.
  • The nature and function of God’s Word.
  • How to identify and avoid entanglement with spiritual trivialities.
  • The characteristics associated with the last days.

Another important subject covered in these epistles involves the need for good, accurate teaching within the church. There were several heresies that had begun to infiltrate the early church and Paul the Apostle will go on to address some of them within this letter. Of course, this unfortunate reality did not come as a surprise to Paul for he had earlier advised the Ephesians to expect such things…

“For I know this, that after my departure savage wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock. Also from among yourselves men will rise up, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after themselves” (Acts 20:29-30).

Finally, one commentator summarizes the various themes that we’ll encounter as we begin our journey through the book of 1 Timothy…

“In relation to Timothy personally, the theme is fighting ‘the good fight’ (1 Tim. 1:18). In relation to the church corporately, the theme is behaving in the house of God (1 Tim. 3:15). Important subjects discussed in the epistle include the law (1 Tim. 1:7-11), prayer (1 Tim. 2:1-8), appearance and activity of women (1 Tim. 2:9-15), qualifications for bishops or elders and for deacons (1 Tim. 3:1-13), the last days (1 Tim. 4:1-3), care of widows (1 Tim. 5:3-16), and use of money (1 Tim. 6:6-19).” (1)

(1) Ryrie, Charles Caldwell, Ryrie Study Notes, 1 Timothy Introduction © 1986, 1995 by The Moody Bible Institute of Chicago. Database © 2004 WORDsearch Corp

V

“Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the commandment of God our Savior and the Lord Jesus Christ, our hope, To Timothy, a true son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord” (1 Timothy 1:1-2).

When it comes to modern forms of written correspondence, most authors customarily place their names near the end of a letter or message. However, first-century authors generally took the opposite approach. Thus, in keeping with that custom, Paul the Apostle identified himself as the author of this letter beginning with the first word of the first sentence of this epistle.

Although this letter is more personal than some of Paul’s other New Testament letters, it’s also interesting to note that he made certain to state his credentials as an Apostle right from the start. Since Timothy was undoubtedly aware of Paul’s status as “…an apostle of Christ Jesus by the command of God…” (HCSB), we might question why he felt it necessary to mention his calling.

The most likely answer is that this statement was not for Timothy’s benefit but for the benefit of others who might read this message. Since Paul will go on to address many important and controversial subjects within this letter, it’s easy to imagine that others might challenge Timothy as he acted upon the directives in this message. If the need arose to defend his actions, Timothy could appeal to Paul’s authority as an apostle of Christ by the command of God.

This brings us to the word “apostle.” An apostle is a “commissioned representative,” much like an ambassador or spokesperson. This title served to introduce several of Paul’s New Testament letters including his epistles to the churches in Rome, Corinth, Ephesus, Colossae, and the region of Galatia. While every follower of Jesus is an “apostle” in the sense that he or she is an ambassador for Christ, it’s crucial to recognize that the Biblical apostles held several important qualifications that set them apart from all who followed. For example…

These qualifications are important to remember if we should encounter someone who identifies as an apostle today. For instance, consider the following message from Jesus to the church at Ephesus: “…you have tested those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars” (Revelation 2:2). If counterfeit apostles were active in the Biblical era, then we should be equally alert to their presence today.

(1) Barclay, William. “1 Thessalonians 5:1-11”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-thessalonians-5.html

VI

“As I urged you when I went into Macedonia–remain in Ephesus that you may charge some that they teach no other doctrine” (1 Timothy 1:3).

First century Macedonia was a regional area that was located the northern portion of Greece. This broad geographic territory was home to several New Testament-era churches including Philippi, Berea, and Thessalonica.

While Paul the Apostle’s decision to leave Ephesus to continue his missionary work in that region served to benefit the citizens of Macedonia, it also created a pastoral void within the church at Ephesus. Paul sought to fill that void by urging Timothy to undertake a greater leadership role in shepherding the Ephesian congregation. Thus, the Biblical book we know today as 1 Timothy contains a number of tasks, objectives, and responsibilities related to Timothy’s ministry in the city of Ephesus.

However, we should note that Paul’s trip to Macedonia does not seem to fit with the other missionary journeys that are chronicled for us within the Biblical book of Acts. One source explains this omission and offers a potential timeline for this letter…

“It seems probable that after Paul’s first imprisonment at Rome, he visited Ephesus with Timothy. When Paul moved on to Macedonia, he instructed Timothy to stay in Ephesus for a while to teach the word of God and to warn the believers against false teachers. From Macedonia, Paul apparently traveled south to Corinth, and it was perhaps from that city that he wrote this first Letter to Timothy.” (1)

Much like the ancient city of Corinth, the city of Ephesus held an important position within the first-century Roman Empire. It featured a large harbor that was suitable for transporting people and merchandise as well as a prominent theatre mentioned in Acts 19:29. Ephesus also served as a summer retreat for the wealthy and boasted an extensive library for the academically inclined.

This leads us to the first action item on Paul’s list for the Ephesian church: “Some people there are teaching false doctrines, and you must order them to stop” (GNB). As mentioned previously, Paul anticipated the arrival of these heretical teachers and advised the Ephesian church leadership to prepare to meet the challenges they presented (Acts 20:29-30). By arranging for Timothy to remain in Ephesus, Paul made certain to provide the Ephesians with a valuable human resource who could help prevent these false teachers from gaining a foothold and spreading their doctrines within the church.

We’ll consider this reference to “doctrine” and discuss its importance over the next few studies.

(1) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary, II. Paul’s Charge To Timothy (1:3-11), pg.2137

VII

“When I was going to the province of Macedonia, I encouraged you to stay in the city of Ephesus. That way you could order certain people to stop teaching false doctrine” (1 Timothy 1:3 GW).

“Doctrine” is a word that often appears in religious discussions but rarely seems to be defined. In general, we can associate the word “doctrine” with any sort of teaching or instruction. When used in a spiritual sense, doctrine relates to our beliefs concerning God, humanity, Christ, the church, and other related topics. At the risk of oversimplifying an important subject, true doctrine represents a teaching that corresponds to what we read in the Biblical Scriptures. False doctrine corresponds with something else.

Unfortunately, the intrusion of false doctrine upon the first-century church at Ephesus was not unique. In fact, it may be said that the presence of false doctrine is more pervasive today than at any other point in history. Therefore, it is critically important to establish an effective method to identify and reject false teachings.

Perhaps the easiest method of separating true and false doctrine involves reading a portion of the Bible every day. If we prayerfully read God’s Word each day, we are sure to become familiar with Biblical doctrine over time. On the other hand, a person who rarely reads the Scriptures is someone who is likely to encounter difficulty in this area. While devotional readings and Bible studies (including this one) have their place, there is no substitute for dedicating a period of time each day to reading God’s Word.

This is important to modern-day audiences for another reason. You see, the false teachers in Ephesus had to depend on written communication or direct personal interaction to spread their beliefs. However, today’s purveyors of false doctrine have the advantage of 21st century technology to market and package their teachings in a highly effective manner.

For instance, a false and deceptive religious teacher now has the ability to spread his or her beliefs directly into countless homes with high definition quality. Podcasts, streaming media, and other forms of digital content offer unprecedented access to global audiences. Then there are terrestrial and satellite radio broadcasts that continue to provide an ample opportunity to disseminate false teachings.

These technological advantages were unavailable to the false teachers of first-century Ephesus. However, the New Testament book of Titus alerts us to one thing that hasn’t changed: false teachers still “…mislead whole families by teaching for dishonest gain what ought not to be taught” (Titus 1:11 NET).

VIII

“As I urged you when I was leaving for Macedonia, stay on in Ephesus to instruct certain people not to spread false teachings” (1 Timothy 1:3 NET).

The following three commentators discuss the importance of sound Biblical doctrine and the danger facing those who fail to separate truth from falsehood in the area of spirituality…

“It is highly significant that the first task the apostle set Timothy to doing in Ephesus was to guard the teaching of the church. ‘Charge certain persons that they must not teach differing doctrines,’ he says. In other words, the teaching is the most important aspect of the ministry of a church. It must be kept pure and unsullied …So when you question a teaching, ask yourself, ‘What does it lead people to do?’” (1)

“…doctrine is important to God and should be important to His people. Today, what one believes – that is, their doctrine – is remarkably unimportant to most people. This spirit of the modern age has also heavily influenced modern Christians. We live in a day where Pilate’s question What is truth? (John 18:38) is answered, ‘Whatever it means to you.’ Yet truth is important to God and should be to His people.” (2)

“The church at Ephesus may have been plagued by the same heresy that was threatening the church at Colosse—the teaching that to be acceptable to God, a person had to discover certain hidden knowledge and had to worship angels (Col_2:8, Col_2:18). The false teachers were motivated by their own interests rather than Christ’s. They embroiled the church in endless and irrelevant questions and controversies, taking precious time away from the study of the truth.” (3)

Doctrine is important because people generally act upon what they believe. To illustrate this reality, let’s take our moral convictions as an example. We can say that every moral belief finds its ultimate source in the doctrines we hold concerning God and other human beings. For instance, a person who…

A.) Believes in the existence of an all-powerful God who has created men and women in His image and

B.) Holds us accountable for our actions towards them

…is someone who is likely to make different moral choices than a person who doesn’t hold those beliefs. This explains why the doctrines we hold are so important, for the things we believe influence the choices we make.

As implied by a commentator quoted above, we can uncover the doctrines we hold by tracing our actions back to our core beliefs. We can then identify what those beliefs led us to do. This simple exercise in “reverse engineering” can help us determine if our doctrines are Biblically-based or  if they originate somewhere else.

(1) Excerpted with permission from Guard the Teaching © 1981 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org

(2) Guzik, Dave 2 Thessalonians 2 – 1 Timothy 1 – Fighting For The Faith https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-timothy-1/

(3) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [ 1 Timothy 1:3-4] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

IX

“As I urged you when I was going to Macedonia, remain at Ephesus so that you may charge certain persons not to teach any different doctrine, nor to devote themselves to myths and endless genealogies, which promote speculations rather than the stewardship from God that is by faith” (1 Timothy 1:3-4 ESV).

1 Timothy 1:3-4 identifies two examples of false doctrine: myths (or fables) and endless genealogies. In the context of this passage, a “myth” or “fable” refers to a legendary account or a fabricated religious story. One such example involves the claim that Jesus traveled to India as a young boy and later taught what He learned there. Another claims that Jesus fashioned small birds out of clay when He was a child and brought them to life.

These mythical accounts have no Biblical support; in fact, the latter account stands in direct contradiction to testimony of Scripture. Yet these fables command the time and attention of those who would be better served by studying the genuine gospel accounts of Jesus’ life.

We might also expand the definition of a myth to include Biblical interpretations that have no basis in the text or context of the Scriptures. As one commentator observes, “…There are various ways to use the word of God deceitfully, or to tamper with it. Using a Bible text to preach a ‘sermon’ that has little or nothing to do with the Bible is one of the common ways of doing it.” (1)

This must have been an ongoing issue in the early church, for Paul the Apostle addressed this topic in another Pastoral epistle…

“…you must be severe when you rebuke those who have followed this false teaching, so that they will come to be sound in their trust and no longer pay attention to Judaistic myths or to the commands of people who reject the truth” (Titus 1:13-14 CJB).

Another source draws our attention to the difference between legitimate Biblical inquiries and myths…

“There is a real difference between ‘myths,’ ‘genealogies,’ ‘speculations,’ and faith. Faith is based on the historical truth of the gospel, not theories. Faith comes from the promises of God (cf. Gal. 3:14,16,17,18,21,22,29), not the philosophical preponderance of humans (cf. 1 Cor. 1:18-31). One is based on revelation, the other on human speculation. One honors God and the other magnifies the human thinker.

This is not meant to depreciate godly scholarship, but to differentiate divine revelation from human reason, speculation, and discovery. Believers are called to love God with their ‘minds’ (cf. Jesus’ quote of Deut. 6:5 in Matt. 22:36-37; Mark 12:28-30; Luke 10:27) and to pass these truths on to their children (cf. Deut. 6:7,20-25).” (2)

(1) Paul T. Butler. The Bible Study Textbook Series, Studies In Second Corinthians (College Press) [p. 93] Copyright © 1988 College Press Publishing Company https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeriesSecondCorinthians/132Corinthians-Butler_djvu.txt

(2) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, [1 Timothy 1:4] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL09/VOL09_01.html

X

“As I urged you when I went into Macedonia, stay there in Ephesus so that you may command certain people not to teach false doctrines any longer or to devote themselves to myths and endless genealogies. Such things promote controversial speculations rather than advancing God’s work–which is by faith” (1 Timothy 1:3-4 NIV).

While modern-day genealogical research often represents a fun and interesting study of one’s family origin, the genealogies referenced here in 1 Timothy 1:3-4 probably refer to something else. These genealogies were likely produced by those who sought to dramatize, embellish, and re-imagine the lives of various Old Testament personalities and their descendants.

These genealogies presumably began with an actual historic figure and built upon the account of his or her life with speculations, theories, and conjectures that were impossible to prove or disprove. One source comments on this view by observing, “…extrabiblical elaborations of biblical accounts were common, and Paul probably has them in view here.” (1) Another commentary addresses these “…never-ending genealogies” (CJB) with the following insight…

“These ‘fables and endless genealogies’ are generally thought to be rabbinical traditions, since the Ephesian church where Timothy was pastoring (I Timothy 1:3) had been plagued from the start by Jewish opponents of Paul (Acts 19:8-9).

However, Gentile converts were also numerous (Acts 19:10), and these had come from a background of pagan evolutionary philosophy, featuring the worship of the nature goddess Diana (Acts 19:35). Like other forms of evolutionism, Greek paganism was a nest of fables and a great chain of genealogical relationships extending back into eternity. All such compromises with either legalism or evolutionism, ancient or modern, are utterly bereft of spiritual edification.” (2)

While this subject may seem to offer little practical benefit for modern-day readers, it might be said that “controversial speculations” still continue today. The difference is that they have largely moved from the realm of the past into the realm of the future.

For instance, it is not unusual to encounter those whose spiritual lives are largely devoted to the pursuit of speculations and conjectures involving prophetic theories and opinions about the future that are impossible to prove or disprove. These conjectures often devolve into arguments, debates, and online “flame wars” that “…don’t help people live a life of faith in God” (NLT).

A person who can articulate and critique the nuances of various eschatological viewpoints but struggles to define foundational Biblical doctrines like salvation, holiness, righteousness, grace, the nature of God, and the Person and work of Christ may wish to consider if he or she is making the right kind of spiritual investment.

(1) Craig S. Keener The IVP Bible Background Commentary [1 Timothy 1:4]

(2) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes, 1 Timothy 1:4 https://www.icr.org/bible/1Tim/1/4/

XI

“Have them stop devoting their attention to myths and never-ending genealogies; these divert people to speculating instead of doing God’s work, which requires trust” (1 Timothy 1:4 CJB).

The phrase “what if…” is one of the most useful expressions in our language. For example, “what if” enables us to develop creative solutions to complex problems. It allows us to simulate potential outcomes, weigh our options, and choose the best solutions. But just as is true with many things, this two-word phrase can benefit us or harm us depending on how it is used.

For instance, the phrase “what if…” offers an opportunity to engage in spiritual theories and opinions that may have little or nothing to do with God’s Word or His character. These things often fail to help us “…walk worthy of the calling with which you were called, with all lowliness and gentleness, with longsuffering, bearing with one another in love, endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace” (Ephesians 4:1-3).

As we close our look at this portion of Scripture, three sources offer several recommendations that can help us identify and avoid such diversions and devote ourselves to spiritual pursuits that are far more profitable…

“It is possible to get so involved in the study of Christianity academically that we forget why we are studying God’s word (cf. Titus 3:8; Matt. 28:19-20). Just because a text could mean this or that does not mean that it does mean that. Check the historical setting and larger context.” (1)

“Stay away from religious speculation and pointless theological arguments. Such exercises may seem harmless at first, but they have a way of sidetracking us from the central message of the Good News—the person and work of Jesus Christ. They expend time we should use to share the Good News with others, and they don’t help people grow in the faith. Avoid anything that keeps you from doing God’s work.” (2)

“Examples of similar errors in teaching today, would be the overemphases on typology, numerology, or the details of exegesis, along with a failure to emphasize the point of the passage being expounded. This failure to emphasize what the writer of Scripture emphasized, and to emphasize something else, seems to be at the heart of the problem Paul addressed here. [a] ‘I am personally of the opinion that one of the causes of weakness in the churches today is the virtual disappearance from our pulpits of sound, steady, Scriptural, expository teaching, and that a widespread return to that desirable practice is essential to the solid building-up of our members in the faith.’” [b] (3)

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, [1 Timothy 1:4] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL09/VOL09_01.html

(2) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [ 1 Timothy 1:3-4] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

(3) [a] Gordon D. Fee, 1 and 2 Timothy, Titus, p.7, [b] Guy H. King, A Leader Led, p. 19, Referenced in Notes on 1 Timothy 2020 Edition, Dr. Thomas L. Constable https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

XII

“Now the purpose of the commandment is love from a pure heart, from a good conscience, and from sincere faith” (1 Timothy 1:5).

1 Timothy 1:5 offers three important spiritual motives: a pure heart, a good conscience, and a sincere faith. We can begin our look at this motivational trilogy with the word “heart.”

“Heart” is represented by the word kardia in the original language of this passage and forms the basis for our modern-day word “cardiac.” It refers to our innermost being in a physical, emotional, intellectual, or spiritual sense. Internal purity of heart (or lack thereof) is certain to affect our relationships with others.

“Conscience” can be defined as “the soul as distinguishing between what is morally good and bad, prompting to do the former and shun the latter, commending one, condemning the other.” (1) Much like an umpire, judge, or referee, the conscience arbitrates between right and wrong. The real question involves the “rule book” that our consciences depend upon.

You see, it is possible for two people to act in good conscience while pursuing very different courses of action. With this in mind, here are a few foundational principles that should guide our consciences…

  • First, we should recognize that Jesus validated His teachings through His miracles (Mark 2:1-12) and His resurrection from the dead (John 20).
  • Therefore, Christ should stand as the final authority that governs our consciences.
  • Jesus identified the Scriptures as the Word of God (John 10:34-35) and the command of God (Matthew 15:3-4). Jesus also taught that the Bible was truth (John 17:17).
  • In light of this, we can say that the Word of God should lead and inform our consciences based upon the authority of Christ.

However, it’s important to remember that our consciences are not infallible. As Paul the Apostle said to the Corinthian church, “My conscience is clear, but that does not make me innocent. It is the Lord who judges me” (1 Corinthians 4:3 NIV). Nevertheless, the conscience can be an excellent guide when it is guided by the Scriptures.

Finally, “faith” represents “a belief in or confident attitude toward God, involving commitment to His will for one’s life.” (2) The New Testament book of Hebrews tells us that “… faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see” (Hebrews 11:1). Faith is a critical element in our relationship with God for as we’re told in Hebrews 11:6…

“…without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him.”

(1) G4893 syneidesis https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g4893

(2) “Faith” Nelson’s Illustrated Bible Dictionary, Copyright © 1986, Thomas Nelson Publishers

XIII

“from which some, having strayed, have turned aside to idle talk, desiring to be teachers of the law, understanding neither what they say nor the things which they affirm” (1 Timothy 1:6-7).

1 Timothy 1:6-7 contains far more than just a general observation. Instead, it describes a serious condition that required immediate attention within the Ephesian church. You see, the false teachers of Ephesus had twisted genuine doctrinal truth from its rightful position in favor of other subjects that were useless and unprofitable. (1)

One commentary offers a useful analysis of this passage…

“Many leaders and authorities today demand allegiance, some of whom would even have us turn from Christ to follow them. When they seem to know the Bible, their influence can be dangerously subtle. They are modern-day false teachers. How can you recognize false teachers?

(1) They teach what is contrary to the truth found in Scripture (1Ti_1:3; 1Ti_1:6-7; 1Ti_4:1-3).

(2) They promote trivial and divisive controversies instead of helping people come to Jesus (1Ti_1:4).

(3) They aren’t concerned about personal evidence of God’s presence in their lives, spending their time on ‘meaningless discussions’ instead (1Ti_1:6).

(4) Their motivation is to make a name for themselves (1Ti_1:7).

To protect yourself from the deception of false teachers, learn what the Bible teaches and remain steadfast in your faith in Christ alone.” (2)

While two people of good conscience may respectfully disagree on a non-essential element of the Christian faith, it’s important to exercise discernment in order to avoid the contentious exchanges that often arise from “empty talk” (CEV), “senseless babble” (Mounce), and/or “endless words” (Phillips).

For instance, a mutually beneficial discussion involves a two-way exchange of ideas between those who are united in their search for truth and understanding. This remains true even among those who hold contrary opinions. However, a fruitless discussion often involves a one-way exchange with someone who is only interested in expressing what he or she thinks.

One pastoral commentator describes his own experience in this regard…

“There are honest questions and there are dishonest questions. There are some people who ask questions only because they want an argument; they don’t want to know the truth. They have a position that they want to espouse, so they want to get you embroiled in an argument. And so they will ask a question, not really seeking an answer but seeking an argument. They want you to state your position so that they can then begin to attack your position; that I call a dishonest question. An honest question [comes from] the man who asks, desiring to know the answer.” (3)

(1) See Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (1 Timothy 1:5-7) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(2) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [ 1 Timothy 1:3-7] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

(3) Chuck Smith, “Through The Bible C2000 Series” [1 Timothy 1:1-20]

XIV

“Some people have turned away from these and have lost their way in foolish discussions. They want to be teachers of God’s law, but they do not understand their own words or the matters about which they speak with so much confidence”(1 Timothy 1:6-7 GNB).

A Biblical teacher’s greatest privilege is to be used of God to help others grasp the meaning and application of His Word. For the teacher, it is both humbling and rewarding to experience the satisfaction of knowing that God has positively impacted others through his or her ministry. However, a teacher must also be diligent to maintain the proper motivation for his or her work. That represents one of the issues Paul the Apostle addressed here in 1 Timothy chapter one.

The right foundation for a teaching ministry was given to us earlier in 1 Timothy 1:5: “…a pure heart, …a good conscience, and …sincere faith.” A teacher who truly wishes to honor God will be careful to maintain this foundation.

Unfortunately, the teachers referenced here in 1 Timothy 1:6-7 seemed primarily interested in developing their reputations. As one paraphrase renders this passage, “They want a reputation as teachers of the Law, yet they fail to realise the meaning of their own words, still less of the subject they are so dogmatic about” (Phillips). Since their teachings were guided by this questionable motive, it appears they failed to discern the negative implications associated with them.

This is important, for teachers like those described here in 1 Timothy 1:6-7 can produce great spiritual and/or emotional injury in others. Lives may be ruined, churches may split, and cultic organizations may emerge whenever someone begins teaching the Scriptures with an inappropriate motive. Given the overwhelming availability of modern-day spiritual teachings, it is crucial to recognize and avoid such individuals. Therefore, we should prayerfully seek God’s wisdom and choose our teachers judiciously.

While the position of “teacher” may seem attractive, a person who makes the commitment to teach the Scriptures must also accept the accountability that goes along with it. That accountability is in found in the New Testament book of James: “My brethren, let not many of you become teachers, knowing that we shall receive a stricter judgment” (James 3:1).

1 Timothy 1:6-7 reminds us that alternative motives may hide behind a veneer of spirituality, even among those who project an air of confidence and assurance . Therefore, this passage should serve as a cautionary message for anyone who may wish to pursue the office of a teacher in its various forms.

XV

“But we know that the law is good if one uses it lawfully, knowing this: that the law is not made for a righteous person…” (1 Timothy 1:8-9).

There are rules that govern the conduct of each participant in an athletic competition. When those rules are broken, there are penalties that must be enforced. For instance, a basketball player is assessed a foul. A hockey player is dismissed to the penalty box. A football (or soccer) player receives a red or yellow card. In these instances, the rules of the game are not there for those who don’t break them- the rules are there for those who do.

This leads us to a discussion of the “lawful use” of Biblical Law as referenced in the passage quoted above. In this context, “the law” is associated with the first five books of the Old Testament Scriptures and the Ten Commandments in particular.

The New Testament book of Romans offers some insight into the appropriate use of the Law when it tells us, “For the more we know of God’s laws, the clearer it becomes that we aren’t obeying them; his laws serve only to make us see that we are sinners” (Romans 3:20 TLB). Another version of that passage says, “…No man can justify himself before God by a perfect performance of the Law’s demands—indeed it is the straight-edge of the Law that shows us how crooked we are” (Phillips).

Much like the rules of an athletic competition, these Biblical laws are not there for a righteous person who does not break them; they are there for those who do. With this in mind, we can say that the lawful use of the Law involves showing us how we have fallen from God’s standards. The following verses of 1 Timothy chapter one will go on to illustrate this idea with several graphic examples.

When imperfect human beings are faced with the responsibility of living up to the standards of a God who is unmatched in His perfection, we can then appreciate our need for a Savior. This is where Jesus comes in, for as we’re told in Galatians 3:24 “…the law was our tutor to bring us to Christ, that we might be justified by faith.”

Thus, “…the law is good if someone uses it legitimately” (NET). Much like a signpost that points us in the right direction, the legitimate use of the Law points us to our need for a Savior who can deliver us from our failure to fulfill God’s Law.

XVI

“…knowing this: that the law is not made for a righteous person, but for the lawless and insubordinate, for the ungodly and for sinners, for the unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, for fornicators, for sodomites, for kidnappers, for liars, for perjurers, and if there is any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine” (1 Timothy 1:9-10).

1 Timothy 1:9-10 offers a sample list of attitudes and behaviors that illustrate the proper function of the Old Testament Law. That function serves to identify appropriate and inappropriate conduct. We can look to the portion of the Law that contains the Ten Commandments for greater insight into this important role.

For instance, the Ten Commandments follow a distinct pattern. The first four Commandments are vertical in nature- they concern our responsibility toward God. The following six commandments involve our horizontal relationships with others. That division is important for if our vertical relationship with God is not what it should be, our horizontal relationships with others are not likely to be what they should be either.

Jesus also identified the foundation of the Law in response to the following question: “Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law?” (Matthew 22:36). Jesus addressed that question in the following manner…

“Jesus said to him, ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like it: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets’” (Matthew 22:37-40).

With this in mind, it’s not surprising to find that the first two sample violations of the Law from 1 Timothy 1:9 involve lawlessness and disobedience. Since we can associate the lawless with those who refuse to adhere to authority, disobedience is the inevitable result. The same can be said of the ungodly, for it is impossible to emulate the character of a Being we refuse to recognize.

Next comes “the unholy.” The word “holiness” means “set apart” and expresses the idea of complete moral purity. Since God is completely separate from anything that is wrong, dirty, or corrupt, those who are “unholy” are likely to exhibit such ungodly characteristics.

Finally, we have “the profane.” This phrase describes an irreligious person who tramples the things of God without interest or concern for his or her Creator. While “profanity” is often associated with coarse or inappropriate language, we might associate the “profane” in this context with those who choose to live as if God did not exist and conduct their lives accordingly.

XVII

“…that law is not intended for a righteous person, but for lawless and rebellious people, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for murderers, sexually immoral people, practicing homosexuals, kidnappers, liars, perjurers — in fact, for any who live contrary to sound teaching” (1 Timothy 1:9-10 NET).

This passage continues a list of sample violations of the Law with “…those who kill their fathers or mothers.” Murder (or the unlawful killing of one human being by another) is an act that disregards the inherent value of human beings who are made in the image of God. Because of this, the murder of a father or mother represents the ultimate demonstration of disrespect towards those we are instructed to honor.

Next comes the sexually immoral. This phrase is associated with our modern-day concept of “pornography” when it appears within the New Testament. The Biblical use of this term identifies various forms of inappropriate sexual conduct including adulterous relationships, sexual relationships between unmarried couples, and polyamorous relationships, among others. Jesus also expanded this definition to include internal expressions of sexual immorality as well. Thus, “sexual immorality” generally encompasses any kind of sexual activity that goes beyond God’s original design for marital relationships.

This is followed by practicing homosexuals, a reference to sexual activity between persons of the same gender. Much like the prohibition against heterosexual adultery, the admonition against this type of sexual activity finds its origin in the Old Testament book of Leviticus: “If a man has sexual relations with a man as one does with a woman, both of them have done what is detestable. They are to be put to death; their blood will be on their own heads” (20:13 NIV, see also Romans 1:26-27).

As is true within many 21st century cultures, homosexual engagements were common among some members of first-century Roman society. In fact, many sources note that over one dozen of the first fifteen Roman Emperors were involved in homosexual or bisexual relationships. Nevertheless, it is important to observe that homosexual behavior does not serve as the focal point of this passage.

Much like the other attitudes and behaviors identified within these verses, this practice reveals an internal mindset that misses the mark of God’s will for His creation. In the words of one commentator, “Christians err when they excuse homosexuality, and deny that it is sin. But they also err just as badly when they single it out as a sin God is uniquely angry with.” (1)

(1) David Guzik, 1 Corinthians 6 – Lawsuits and Loose Living [4. (8-11)] https://enduringword.com/commentary/1-corinthians-6/

XVIII

“…the law is not laid down for the just but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for those who strike their fathers and mothers, for murderers, the sexually immoral, men who practice homosexuality, enslavers, liars, perjurers, and whatever else is contrary to sound doctrine” (1 Timothy 1:9-10 ESV).

We might associate the kidnappers (NIV) or slave traders (CSB) referenced in this passage with those who engage in human trafficking today. These verses speak to a condition in which human beings are treated as possessions to be controlled and exploited, often through the use of force or coercion. (1)

One scholar expands upon this definition with the following insight: “It refers to a slave-dealer, a kidnapper, a man-stealer, as well as to one who unjustly reduces free men to slavery, also to one who steals the slaves of others and sells them. The word includes all who exploit men and women for their own selfish ends.” (2)

This is followed by a reference to “liars and perjurers.” These characteristics represent a direct allusion to the Ninth Commandment as found in Exodus chapter 20: “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour” (Exodus 20:16 KJV). While lying is typically associated with blatant dishonesty and/or falsehood, it may be more difficult to recognize the subtle differences between a lie and a viewpoint, opinion, or interpretation of the truth.

We can cut through this ambiguity with the following definition of a liar: “one who breaks faith.” (3) If a statement breaks faith with the truth in a casual conversation, a workplace environment, at home, under oath (in the case of perjury), or anywhere else, it serves to represent a lie.

This discussion also recalls something Jesus once said regarding to the devil and his character: “When he lies, it is perfectly normal; for he is the father of liars” (John 8:44). This helps explain why lying is wrong- it has its source in the nature of the evil one, not God.

It’s important to remember that the Scriptures identify God as a God of truth (Psalm 31:5) who does not lie (Titus 1:2). We should also recognize that those who are untruthful in small matters are likely to be untruthful in larger affairs as well. As Jesus also noted, “Anyone who can be trusted in little matters can also be trusted in important matters. But anyone who is dishonest in little matters will be dishonest in important matters” (Luke 16:10 CEV).

(1) See “human trafficking” Merriam-Webster.com Dictionary Retrieved 01 September, 2020 from merriam-webster.com website https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/human%20trafficking

(2) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (1 Timothy 1:8-11) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(3) G5583 Pseustes Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5583

XIX

“…and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine” (1 Timothy 1:10).

The importance of “sound doctrine” is a recurrent theme within Paul’s New Testament letters to Titus and Timothy. When used in this context, the word “sound” means, “to be uncorrupted” (1) while “doctrine” refers to “a body of beliefs about God, man, Christ, the church, and other related concepts considered authoritative and thus worthy of acceptance by all members of the community of faith.” (2)

As mentioned earlier, we can associate “sound doctrine” with an assertion or belief that corresponds with genuine Biblical teaching. Thus, this reference to “… any other thing” is important to the context of this passage for it extends the Law’s reach beyond the list of behaviors given to us here in 1 Timothy 1:9-10.

For instance, a person who has not engaged in any of the inappropriate behaviors discussed here in 1 Timothy 1:9-10 is not necessarily free of guilt. In the words of one source, “The word ‘sound’ implies that true doctrine preserves and promotes spiritual health, unlike false doctrine, which destroys spiritual vitality and spreads infection ‘like gangrene’ (2 Tim. 2:17).” (3)

A strong commitment to sound doctrine is also important in light of a warning given to us in the Biblical book of 2 Timothy…

“Preach the Word; be prepared in season and out of season; correct, rebuke and encourage– with great patience and careful instruction. For the time will come when men will not put up with sound doctrine. Instead, to suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears want to hear” (2 Timothy 4:2-3 NIV).

So unlike “… legends (fables, myths) and endless genealogies, which foster and promote useless speculations and questionings” (1 Timothy 1:4 AMPC), sound doctrine supports “…godly edification which is in faith.” This is not only important for Biblical speakers, authors, or teachers; it is important for anyone who seeks to accurately represent Christ at school, at home, in the workplace, or anywhere else.

Unfortunately, it can be quite easy to drift away from sound doctrine if we are not diligent to remain close to the Scriptures. As one commentary observes…

“In contrast to foolish controversies, sound teaching stirs God’s people to good works. For this reason, teachers must make sound teaching their focus, knowing that some will oppose it (1 Tim 1:10; 2 Tim 4:3).” (3)

(1) G5198 hugiaino, Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5198

(2) Nelson’s Illustrated Bible Dictionary, Copyright © 1986, Thomas Nelson Publishers

(3) Barry, J. D., Mangum, D., Brown, D. R., Heiser, M. S., Custis, M., Ritzema, E., … Bomar, D. (2012, 2016). Faithlife Study Bible (1 Ti 1:10). Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press.

XX

“according to the glorious gospel of the blessed God which was committed to my trust” (1 Timothy 1:11).

The word “glorious” is an important Biblical concept that is often poorly defined or misunderstood. One author provides us with a brief overview of the word “glory” from a Biblical perspective…

“The word glory in Hebrew, kabod, derives from a root word meaning ‘weight.’ For example, the value of a gold coin was determined by its weight. To have weight, therefore, is to have value or worth.

The Greek word for glory, doxa, originally meant ‘opinion.’ This word refers to the worth or value which we, in our opinion, assign to someone or something. The Hebrew idea speaks of what is inherent in God—His intrinsic value or worth; the Greek idea speaks of the response of intelligent and moral beings to the value or worth they see manifested by God’s Word and works.” (1)

In light of this, we can say that the honorable, valuable, and praiseworthy nature of the gospel is reflective of the blessed God from whom it proceeds. This brings us to the subject of the “gospel,” a word that originally referred to “glad tidings” or “good news.”

In a Scriptural context, the gospel refers to the “good news” regarding Jesus’ sacrifice on our behalf. That sacrifice atones (or “makes up”) for our sins and enables us to enter a relationship with God by grace through faith in Christ.

We can identify the foundational elements of the gospel message with a look at the following passage from 1 Corinthians 15:1-4…

“Now, brothers and sisters, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received and on which you have taken your stand. By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain. For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures” (NIV).

The gospel message is something that requires immediate attention, for as Paul the Apostle will later go on to add in 2 Corinthians 6:1-2…

“In our work together with God, then, we beg you who have received God’s grace not to let it be wasted. Hear what God says: ‘When the time came for me to show you favor, I heard you; when the day arrived for me to save you, I helped you.’ Listen! This is the hour to receive God’s favor; today is the day to be saved!” (GW).

(1) Joel R. Beeke, Living for God’s Glory: An Introduction to Calvinism © 2008

XXI

“And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord who has enabled me, because He counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry, although I was formerly a blasphemer, a persecutor, and an insolent man; but I obtained mercy because I did it ignorantly in unbelief” (1 Timothy 1:12-13).

“Faithfulness” is an attribute that reflects the qualities of dependability, loyalty, reliability, and trustworthiness. This characteristic played a key role in Paul the Apostle’s call to ministry as noted in the passage quoted above (“He counted me faithful”). Empowerment through Christ followed next (“Christ Jesus our Lord who has enabled me”). Finally, Paul was given a position of service (“putting me into the ministry”).

These verses thus serve as an important reminder. If we are faithful to honor God, we make ourselves available for Him to enable us to do greater things. But if we are not faithful in the things He has already given us, it hardly seems reasonable to expect Him to entrust us with anything further.

One Pastoral commentator summarizes this idea with the following observation…

“The chief virtue of a Christian at work is faithfulness. In the letter to the Corinthians, the apostle writes that God has called us to be stewards of the mysteries of Christ. He goes on to say, ‘It is required of stewards that they be found faithful.’ That is what God values more than anything else. He does not ask us to be popular, or brilliant, or widely accepted, but he does ask us to be faithful in whatever ministry, task, or assignment he has given us. Faithfulness is what will win high praise at the throne of grace.” (1)

Therefore, we should faithfully serve God in the work He has given regardless of how small or insignificant it may seem. As Jesus Himself said,…I can guarantee this truth: Whatever you did for one of my brothers or sisters, no matter how unimportant they seemed, you did for me” (Matthew 25:40 GW).

In the words of another source…

“Paul had long since discovered that Jesus Christ never gives a man a task to do without also giving him the power to do it. Paul would never have said, ‘See what I have done,’ but always, ‘See what Jesus Christ has enabled me to do.’ No man is good enough, or strong enough, or pure enough, or wise enough to be the servant of Christ. But if he will give himself to Christ, he will go, not in his own strength, but in the strength of his Lord.” (2)

(1) Excerpted with permission from The Early-Day Saints © 1987 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org

(2) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 1:2-17”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible“. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-1.html. 1956-1959.

XXII

“I give thanks to Christ Jesus our Lord who has strengthened me, because He considered me faithful, appointing me to the ministry– one who was formerly a blasphemer, a persecutor, and an arrogant man. But I received mercy because I acted out of ignorance in unbelief” (1 Timothy 1:12-13 HCSB).

This passage offers a highly personal self-assessment of Paul the Apostle’s life prior to his encounter with Christ. This appraisal is especially instructive for those (like Paul) who came to Jesus later in life.

For instance, Paul was an accessory to murder prior to his conversion (Acts 7:54-8:1). The Biblical book of Acts also identifies Paul (then known as Saul) as a person who was so opposed to Christianity that he searched from house to house in an effort to identify Christians and imprison them (Acts 8:1-3).

If that wasn’t enough, the Scriptures tell us that Paul was planning to expand his persecution of Christians in an attempt to lay waste to the church (Acts 8:3). One source reveals the extent of Paul’s malevolence by observing, “The word wasted is very strong. It referred not merely to an attempt to devastate or ravage, but to ruin and destroy. It applied not only to cities and lands, but also to people…” (1)

Despite these things, Paul did not attempt to deny his past in this letter to Timothy. Neither did he dwell upon his prior lifestyle or sensationalize the life he led before he came to Christ. Instead, Paul maintained a sober, realistic view that reflected the truth regarding who he once was. As we’ll soon go on to learn, Paul also viewed his life as an example to others whose pasts seemingly made them unusable by God.

While Paul could have been consumed with regret over the road of life he once traveled, he chose instead to take a far more God-honoring and productive approach that we would do well to emulate…

“I don’t mean to say I am perfect. I haven’t learned all I should even yet, but I keep working toward that day when I will finally be all that Christ saved me for and wants me to be. No, dear brothers, I am still not all I should be, but I am bringing all my energies to bear on this one thing: Forgetting the past and looking forward to what lies ahead, I strain to reach the end of the race and receive the prize for which God is calling us up to heaven because of what Christ Jesus did for us” (Philippians 3:12-14 TLB).

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (Galatians 1:13) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

XXIII

“I thank him who has given me strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he judged me faithful, appointing me to his service, though formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. But I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly in unbelief” (1 Timothy 1:12-13 ESV).

1 Timothy 1:13 tells us that Paul the Apostle self-identified as a blasphemer prior to his conversion to Christ. The word “blasphemy” is associated with “…those who speak contemptuously of God or of sacred things.(1) It may also involve the act of speaking and/or living in a way that shows disrespect for God. Therefore, we can identify a blasphemous person as someone who disdains God in the things he or she says and/or demonstrates contempt for Him through his or her chosen lifestyle.

It seems that blasphemy has become so prevalent in many modern-day societies that we often fail to recognize it for what it is. For instance, one common form of blasphemy occurs whenever someone uses Jesus’ name as an expletive. Another takes place whenever we refer to God in a thoughtless, flippant, irreverent, or frivolous manner as in “ohmigod” or “OMG.” These expressions are blasphemous because they demonstrate a lack of respect and reverence for God.

As a highly dedicated spiritual leader among the people of Israel, it was unthinkable that Paul could knowingly blaspheme God prior to his conversion. It was not until he came face-to-face with the risen Christ that Paul learned the truth about himself and who he was. In Paul’s case, his ignorance concerning Jesus led him to blaspheme “…the only One who can save people” (Acts 4:12 NCV).

The same could also be said of Paul’s self-description as an insolent person. The root of this word in the original language of this passage serves as the basis for our modern-day word “hubris.” It communicates an underlying sense of pride that ultimately reveals itself in insulting comments or the shameful treatment of others. (2) Another source associates this word with an overbearing, violent person. (3)

In considering Paul’s self-assessment as someone who was once a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent man, one source identifies an important nuance that should not be overlooked…

Although it is not as obvious from the English words, there is an ascending scale of wickedness in the three words blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent. The first sin is a matter of words only. The second describes suffering inflicted on others for their religious beliefs. The third includes the idea of cruelty and abuse.” (4)

(1) G987 blasphemeo, Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words © 1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers https://www.blueletterbible.org/search/dictionary/viewtopic.cfm?topic=VT0000303

(2) G5197 hybristes, Thayer’s Greek Lexicon. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5197

(3) William Mounce, Mounce Concise Greek-English Dictionary of the New Testament. https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/hybristes

(4) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary 2 Thessalonians 1:6, pg.2141

XXIV

“I am grateful to the one who has strengthened me, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he considered me faithful in putting me into ministry, even though I was formerly a blasphemer and a persecutor, and an arrogant man. But I was treated with mercy because I acted ignorantly in unbelief, and our Lord’s grace was abundant, bringing faith and love in Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy 1:12-14 NET).

Paul the Apostle mistakenly believed he was serving God as he persecuted Christians prior to his conversion. As Paul himself testified, “…I advanced in Judaism beyond many of my contemporaries in my own nation, being more exceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers” (Galatians 1:14). But unlike some other religious leaders of his day, Paul repented of his ignorance when he was presented with the truth about Jesus.

You see, Paul was zealous to protect God’s honor. That zealousness served as the catalyst for his subsequent vendetta against the first-century Christian community. On the other hand, many of the religious leaders who interacted with Jesus were zealous to protect their status as spiritual authorities. One commentator expands on this difference in the following manner…

“Paul was neither a Jewish apostate nor a Pharisee who clearly understood Jesus’ teaching and still rejected Him. He was a zealous, fastidious Jew trying to earn his salvation, thus lost and damned (see notes on Php 3:4–7). His plea of ignorance was not a claim to innocence nor an excuse denying his guilt. It was simply a statement indicating that he did not understand the truth of Christ’s gospel and was honestly trying to protect his religion. His willing repentance when confronted by Christ (cf. Ro 7:9; Php 3:8, 9) is evidence that he had not understood the ramifications of his actions—he truly thought he was doing God a service (Ac 26:9).” (1)

The unbelief that arises from a volitional rejection of Christ may lead to more serious consequences than unbelief that stems from ignorance. While ignorance does not excuse sinful behavior, we can count upon God to be fair and impartial in taking the circumstances of our lives into account. As Jesus once said to His disciples…

“…a servant who knows what the master wants, but isn’t prepared and doesn’t carry out those instructions, will be severely punished. But someone who does not know, and then does something wrong, will be punished only lightly. When someone has been given much, much will be required in return; and when someone has been entrusted with much, even more will be required” (Luke 12:47-48 NLT).

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 1:13). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

XXV

“This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief” (1 Timothy 1:15).

This passage brings us to the first of five “faithful sayings” that appear within the Pastoral Epistles of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus. In this instance, the faithful saying given to us here in 1 Timothy 1:15 points us to Jesus’ primary mission: “Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners” (NET).

Much like the directional reference offered by a compass, this statement serves to orient our thinking regarding Christ. For instance, there are those who simply view Jesus as an influential leader, a great teacher, or a great man of God. Others acknowledge Him as a wise man, an advocate for justice, or a person who showed us the way to live a more fulfilling life.

While there is truth in each of those statements, we should not lose focus of Jesus’ principal objective. As Jesus Himself once said, “…the Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost” (Luke 19:10). We should also note that there is a larger principle behind this salvation message that also merits our attention…

“Here we come to the very heart of the difference between true Christianity and all other teachings. False religions tell man that there is something he can do or be in order to win favor with God. The gospel tells man that he is a sinner, that he is lost, that he cannot save himself, and that the only way he can get to heaven is through the substitutionary work of the Lord Jesus on the cross.

The type of law teaching which Paul described earlier in this chapter gives a place to the flesh. It tells man exactly what he wants to hear, namely, that he can somehow contribute to his own salvation. But the gospel insists that all the glory for the work of salvation must go to Christ alone, that man does nothing but the sinning, and that the Lord Jesus does all the saving.” (1)

Thus, we can say with the Apostle Paul, “This statement is completely reliable and should be universally accepted:—’Christ Jesus entered the world to rescue sinners’” (Phillips). This was more than just an abstract truth for Paul- it was something he understood from personal experience. We’ll take a closer look at Paul’s candid admission in this regard next.

(1) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary 2 Thessalonians 1:15, pg.2141

XXVI

“This saying is trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance: ‘Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners’–and I am the worst of them” (1 Timothy 1:15 HCSB).

For Paul the Apostle, the candid admission that “…I’m the biggest sinner of all” (CEB) was no display of sanctimony. Prior to his conversion, Paul aggressively confronted the first-century Christian community to such an extent that Jesus asked the following question of him: “Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me?” (see Acts 9:3-5).

While others have sinned greatly in their lives, the fact that Jesus appeared to Paul in this manner may help to illustrate the depth of his transgression. Therefore, when Paul says, “I am the foremost sinner” (GW), we should take him at his word. But even though Paul may be the most extreme example in this regard, he isn’t the only one.

For instance, we have the account of the Apostle Peter. Just prior to His crucifixion, Jesus said to Peter, “‘I can guarantee this truth: Tonight, before a rooster crows twice, you will say three times that you don’t know me.’ But Peter said very strongly, ‘Even if I have to die with you, I will never say that I don’t know you’…” (Mark 14:30-31 GW).

Later when Jesus’ prophetic statement came to pass, Mark 4:72 tells us, “Then Peter called to mind the word that Jesus had said to him, ‘Before the rooster crows twice, you will deny Me three times.’ And when he thought about it, he wept.” As someone who was personally discipled by Jesus, there are few who can match the gravity of Peter’s sin.

We also have the Old Testament example of King David. God promoted David from his position as an obscure shepherd and established him as a formidable military leader and King of Israel. Yet on one occasion when David encountered an attractive and desirable woman, he exercised his authority as king to engage in sexual relations with her even though she was married to another man. Later, he arranged to have her husband killed when she became pregnant as a result of their encounter.

Each of these men of God had something in common besides the severity of their transgressions: they each repented of their sins and found God’s forgiveness. Their examples thus serve as important reminders to those who may feel as if they are unusable by God in light of their past experiences. Therefore, we would do well to remember God’s promise to us in 1 John 1:9: “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (NIV).

XXVII

“However, for this reason I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show all longsuffering, as a pattern to those who are going to believe on Him for everlasting life” (1 Timothy 1:16).

Anyone with a cursory grasp of Biblical history is surely aware that God has worked to bring forth many accomplishments through human beings who seemingly had little to offer. Some prominent Old Testament examples include a reluctant public speaker (Moses), a fearful future military leader (Gideon), and a prophet who felt he was too young for the job (Jeremiah).

Some of the more famous New Testament examples include Jesus’ own disciples. That group comprised four fishermen, a tax collector, a skeptic, a political extremist, and four nobodies. We can also look to Paul the Apostle’s experience as another case in point. For instance, consider Paul’s testimony to a secular court of his day…

“I myself was convinced that I ought to do many things in opposing the name of Jesus of Nazareth. And I did so in Jerusalem. I not only locked up many of the saints in prison after receiving authority from the chief priests, but when they were put to death I cast my vote against them. And I punished them often in all the synagogues and tried to make them blaspheme, and in raging fury against them I persecuted them even to foreign cities” (Acts 26:9-11 ESV).

Paul might have allowed these sins to derail the future God planned for him. However, God also inspired Paul to record an important spiritual truth in his second letter to the Corinthian church: “Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new” (2 Corinthians 5:17).

Once again, Paul’s experience reminds us that we need not allow the past to undermine God’s plan for our future. For those who are in Christ, such things have passed away and all things have become new. Therefore, Paul’s life points the way to an important truth: it is never too late to begin living a life that honors God regardless of what we may have done in the past.

Even if we (like Paul) have done things that we now regret, God’s grace can allow us to move forward and become all that He created us to be. It is in this manner that we can prevent something in the past from allowing us to enjoy God’s best in the present.

XXVIII

“Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, to God who alone is wise, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen. This charge I commit to you, son Timothy, according to the prophecies previously made concerning you, that by them you may wage the good warfare” (1 Timothy 1:17-18).

1 Timothy 1:17 offers a reverent expression of praise to God in the form of a “doxology.” A doxology is a brief hymn or verse that honors and glorifies God. One familiar Biblical doxology is the Gloria in Excelsis or Greater Doxology from Luke 2:14. The New Testament book of Romans offers another example: “For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen” (Romans 11:36 NIV).

The Biblical book of Jude also contains a doxology that may be sung or spoken in praise of God…

“Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen” (Jude 1:24-25 KJV).

The doxology given to us here in the closing verses of 1 Timothy chapter one signals a brief pause in Paul the Apostle’s discourse on the subject of sound doctrine. Paul began that discussion by identifying the presence of false teachers within the city of Ephesus (verses three and four) as well as their inappropriate motives (verses five to seven).

That led to an examination of the Old Testament law and its function in verses eight to eleven. Finally, Paul highlighted his pre-conversion violations of the law by emphasizing the grace that God extended to him through Christ (verses twelve to sixteen).

Paul considered the need for sound doctrine to be so important that he returned to it again here in verse eighteen through the use of military terminology. You see, the charge given to Timothy within this passage referred to an order or command. (1) That was followed by a reference to “waging the good warfare,” a phrase that communicated the image of a soldier serving on active military duty. (2)

Lest we think such terminology is unbefitting of a spiritual teaching, Paul will go on to direct our attention to the cost of unsound doctrine in the final verses of this chapter. That portion of Scripture will offer two personal examples that remind us that there is a price to pay when we fail to observe the Word of God.

(1) G3852 parangelia https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/parangelia

(2) G4754 Strateuomai https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g4754

XXIX

“having faith and a good conscience, which some having rejected, concerning the faith have suffered shipwreck” (1 Timothy 1:19).

1 Timothy 1:19 presents us with the second appearance of the word “conscience” within this chapter. Since there will be two additional references to the conscience later within the book of 1 Timothy, it is important to maintain a good understanding of this idea.

As mentioned earlier, the word “conscience” can be defined as “the soul as distinguishing between what is morally good and bad, prompting to do the former and shun the latter, commending one, condemning the other.” (1) Much like an umpire, judge, or referee, the conscience arbitrates between right and wrong. This passage thus highlights the damage that may occur whenever we refuse to allow the Spirit of God to lead and inform our consciences.

To help communicate this danger, Paul the Apostle used the visual image associated with the wreckage of a seafaring vessel. Having lived through at least three literal shipwrecks (see 2 Corinthians 11:25), Paul’s use of this word picture was hardly accidental. As one commentator from an earlier generation observed, “May all who are tempted to put away a good conscience, and to abuse the gospel, remember that this is the way to make shipwreck of faith also.” (2)

We should also note that this was no mere theoretical danger, for Paul had two specific examples in mind: “of whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I delivered to Satan that they may learn not to blaspheme” (1 Timothy 1:20). The use of the term delivered is both informative and instructive. You see, the fact that these two individuals were “delivered” in this manner likely indicates that there was a progression involved in this disciplinary action.

For instance, Paul undoubtedly applied Jesus’ teaching from Matthew chapter eighteen in dealing with this issue. With this in mind, it seems probable that Paul took several steps to address their inappropriate behavior before turning to this last resort: “I’ve handed them over to Satan so that they can be taught not to speak against God” (CEB).

In modern day parlance, we might say that Hymenaeus and Alexander had two options in regard to changing their inappropriate conduct. They could choose the easy way or the hard way. The easy way involved repentance and a sincere request for God to help them live and act in a manner that was honorable to Him. Unfortunately, these men chose the hard way. We’ll discuss what that entailed next.

(1) G4893 syneidesis https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g4893

(2) Henry, Matthew. “Matthew Henry Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible” [vv 18-20] https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/mhn/1-timothy-1.html. 1706.

XXX

“among whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I have handed over to Satan that they may learn not to blaspheme” (1 Timothy 1:20 ESV).

As mentioned earlier, Hymenaeus and Alexander exemplified the type of men that Paul the Apostle warned against at the time of his departure from the city of Ephesus (Acts 20:29-30). One author offers a helpful synopsis of what it meant to be “handed over to Satan” in this context…

“Paul put both men out of the church, thus ending their influence and removing them from the protection and insulation of God’s people. They were no longer in the environment of God’s blessing but under Satan’s control.

In some instances God has turned believers over to Satan for positive purposes, such as revealing the genuineness of saving faith, keeping them humble and dependent on Him, enabling them to strengthen others, or offering God praise (cf. Job. 1:1–22; Mt 4:1–11; Lk 22:31–33; 2Co 12:1–10; Rev 7:9–15). God hands some people over to Satan for judgment, such as King Saul (1Sa 16:12–16; 28:4–20), Judas (Jn 13:27), and the sinning member in the Corinthian church…” (1)

So if Hymenaeus and Alexander were truly intent on blaspheming God, then some time spent with the ultimate blasphemer might provide them with a different perspective and motivate them to change their behavior. In light of this, we can say that Satan may sometimes function as a tool in the hand of God. Here in 1 Timothy 1:20, he served God’s purpose in spurring two stubborn and rebellious individuals towards repentance.

We can thus associate this act of discipline “…with a remedial goal, not a punitive one. The Greek word translated taught in this verse is used of ‘discipline, training of children’ to lead them to correct behavior.” (2)

That brings us to the end of 1 Timothy chapter one and offers an opportunity to consider a useful summary of this chapter from the following commentator…

“This first chapter deals with matters of vital importance to every Christian, since we are all ministers of Jesus Christ. These matters are especially relevant to church leaders. In the communication of God’s Word, our primary responsibility (2 Tim. 4:2), we should avoid speculation and seek to represent God’s intention accurately (vv. 3-11).

We can face our task optimistically, since God has the power to transform even the worst of sinners into the greatest of saints (vv. 12-17). Nevertheless we should be careful not to go against the warnings of our consciences, having them programmed with God’s Word as we carry out our ministry.” (3)

See related study beginning here: https://traed.net/1corinthians/the-book-of-1-corinthians-1-corinthians-chapter-five/#07

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Ti 1:20). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(2) NET Bible notes on 1 Timothy 1:20 http://classic.net.bible.org/passage.php?passage=1Timothy%201:20&mode=print

(3) Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Timothy 2020 Edition [1:20] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1timothy/1timothy.htm

2 Thessalonians Chapter Three

I

“Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may run swiftly and be glorified, just as it is with you, and that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men; for not all have faith” (2 Thessalonians 3:1-2).

Paul the Apostle opened this letter to the Thessalonian church with the following word of encouragement: “…we also pray always for you that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfill all the good pleasure of His goodness and the work of faith with power” (2 Thessalonians 1:11). Here now in the final chapter of this epistle, Paul will make an appeal of his own: “pray for us.” So just as Paul prayed on behalf of the Thessalonian congregation, he now asked them to reciprocate in praying for him.

That petition took the form of three requests. Paul first asked the Thessalonians to pray for the rapid propagation of God’s Word. Prior to the advent of modern-day communication technology and the near-instantaneous exchange of information we enjoy today, this idea was effectively conveyed through the image of a speedy athlete sprinting towards a finish line. In a similar manner, Paul asked the Thessalonians to pray “…that the word of the Lord may run swiftly.”

He next asked them to pray that God would prompt others to honor (ESV) or respect (CEV) that message. The Christians at Thessalonica were in an excellent position to act upon that request since they had received the word of the Lord in that very same manner (“just as it is with you).

Finally, Paul made a personal appeal: “…that we may be delivered from perverse (improper, unrighteous) and wicked (actively malicious) men” (AMPC). It is worth noting that Paul prioritized God’s agenda ahead of his personal needs in making this request. In doing so, he followed Jesus’ own example: “For I have come down from heaven, not to do My own will, but the will of Him who sent Me” (John 6:38).

On a positive note, the New Testament book of Acts tells us that God answered this prayer request in an encouraging and personal manner (see Acts 18:9-10). Nevertheless, as one commentator reminds us, “Paul faced almost constant physical danger during his years of ministry. This text, along with Rom. 15:30, 31; 2 Cor. 1:11; Phil. 1:19, shows how much he relied on the prayers of God’s people for the continuation of his ministry, if not for his own survival.” (1)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2147). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

II

“Finally, brothers, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may speed ahead and be honored, as happened among you, and that we may be delivered from wicked and evil men. For not all have faith” (2 Thessalonians 3:1-2 ESV).

Just as a tree can be identified by the fruit it produces, a person may also be known by the “fruit” that his or her actions produce. Jesus made use of this imagery as recorded in the Gospel of Matthew…

“You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thornbushes or figs from thistles? Even so, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Therefore by their fruits you will know them” (Matthew 7:16-20).

For his part, Paul the Apostle was certainly familiar with people who exhibited “bad fruit.” Throughout his ministry, Paul regularly confronted those who were unreasonable (KJV), unprincipled (Mounce), perverse (NET), and/or stubborn (NCV). For instance, Paul encountered fierce opposition from the religious world (Acts 18:12-17), the secular world (Acts 19:23-41), and individuals as well (2 Timothy 4:14-15). Of course, this unfortunate reality was something the Thessalonian Christians also knew from their own experience.

Despite these things, Paul sought to encourage the Thessalonians in the following verse: “But the Lord is faithful. He will establish you and guard you against the evil one” (2 Thessalonians 3:3). While conflict may kindle a sense of discouragement, this passage reminds us that God’s faithfulness is greater and far more durable than the opposition we may encounter. As we’re reminded in the Biblical book of Galatians, “Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up” (Galatians 6:9 NIV).

Finally, one commentator leaves us with some valuable observations on this passage…

“Paul’s statement at the end of verse 2 that all men are not of the faith is a classic understatement. Jesus had put it much more strongly, saying that the world hated them (Jn 17:14), and Paul himself had been often badly misused. The unfaithfulness of men, however, provides a transition to the faithfulness of God, which is a favorite subject of Paul’s (1 Cor 10:13; 1 Thess 5:24; 2 Tim 2:13). The faithfulness of God means here that He will support and keep from evil.” (1)

(1) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2489). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

III

“And we have confidence in the Lord concerning you, both that you do and will do the things we command you. Now may the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patience of Christ” (2 Thessalonians 3:4-5).

We can associate the word “confidence” with the quality of trust in the reliability of a person or thing. While confidence can often be a valuable asset, it’s important to consider the object of that confidence. You see, confidence can be a good thing when it is placed in the God of the Scriptures. But it is also something that can lead to failure when it is built upon our limited talents, attributes, skills, or abilities.

The Apostle Paul demonstrated the proper role of confidence in the lives of God’s people as he expressed his assurance that the Christian community at Thessalonica would follow through upon his directives. Notice that Paul’s confidence was not placed in the members of the Thessalonian church. Instead, his confidence was based upon the Lord’s ability to enable them to fulfill His agenda. As Paul once remarked to another first-century church, “…it is God who works in you both to will and to do for His good pleasure” (Philippians 2:13).

He then followed with his expressed desire for the Lord to direct their hearts into the love of God and the patience of Christ. This reference to the “heart” is a Biblical metaphor that deserves closer attention, for similar references appear over one hundred times within the pages of the New Testament Scriptures.

The word “heart” is translated from the word kardia in the original language of this passage. It also forms the basis for our modern-day word “cardiac.” When used in this context, the heart refers to our innermost being in a physical, emotional, or spiritual sense. Just as our physical hearts are internally concealed, so it is true of our spiritual and emotional hearts as well.

Although we cannot see the existence of physical heart disease without the use of advanced technology, we can certainly see the external effects of such disease upon those who suffer from it. The same is true of our emotional hearts as well. While we cannot physically detect the presence of spiritual heart disease, we can often discern its presence through the actions of those who are afflicted with it.

Thankfully, the Great Physician is highly skilled in bringing such patients to health. Therefore, we would do well to ensure that we follow His prescription.

IV

“But we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you withdraw from every brother who walks disorderly and not according to the tradition which he received from us” (2 Thessalonians 3:6).

Virtually everyone is familiar with the experience of dealing with a recurring problem. For Paul the Apostle and the members of the Thessalonian church, one such problem took the form of disorderly conduct within their congregation. If you’ve ever had to correct someone more than once, then Paul’s experience with the Thessalonians should feel quite familiar.

In addition to what we read in the passage quoted above, Paul offered the following counsel in his previous epistle to the church at Thessalonica: “…we urge you, brethren… that you also aspire to lead a quiet life, to mind your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you” (1 Thessalonians 4:10-11).

So it appears that Paul addressed this issue at least once during his initial visit to Thessalonica and then again in 1 Thessalonians chapter four. This may explain why “…we urge you” in 1 Thessalonians chapter four has become  “…we command you” once again in 2 Thessalonians chapter three.

While the concept of “disorder” may be expressed in many different ways, we can gain a better understanding of this passage by surveying the way it is rendered by different Biblical translators. For instance, consider the way 2 Thessalonians 3:6 appears in the following Biblical versions…

“…keep away from every believer who is idle and disruptive” (NIV).

“…stay away from every brother or sister who lives an undisciplined life” (CEB).

“…keep away from every brother who walks irresponsibly” (HCSB).

“…I beg you not to have anything to do with any of your people who loaf around” (CEV).

“…keep away from any brother who is walking in idleness” (ESV).

So it seems clear that this problem was not limited to an isolated matter or an obscure individual within the church. It also appears that those who exhibited these characteristics exerted a negative impact upon many others within their fellowship.

Perhaps the most unfortunate aspect of this passage comes from the realization that Paul is not addressing outsiders but other Christians within the church. This reminds us of the need to prayerfully engage in a regular self-assessment to ensure that we do not fall into similar practices that harm us, negatively affect others, or reflect poorly upon Christ. The Scriptures identify several other attitudes and practices to avoid and we’ll consider some of them next.

V

“Now here is a command, dear brothers, given in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ by his authority: Stay away from any Christian who spends his days in laziness and does not follow the ideal of hard work we set up for you” (2 Thessalonians 3:6 TLB).

In addition to staying away from those who exhibit the disorderly characteristics of idleness, negligence, laziness, and/or irresponsibility, the Scriptures counsel us to withdraw from several other negative practices as well…

“Brothers and sisters, I urge you to watch out for those people who create divisions and who make others fall away from the Christian faith by teaching doctrine that is not the same as you have learned. Stay away from them” (Romans 16:17 GW).

“Dear children, keep away from anything that might take God’s place in your hearts…” (1 John 5:21 TLB).

“Dear friends, your real home is not here on earth. You are strangers here. I ask you to keep away from all the sinful desires of the flesh. These things fight to get hold of your soul. When you are around people who do not know God, be careful how you act. Even if they talk against you as wrong-doers, in the end they will give thanks to God for your good works when Christ comes again” (1 Peter 2:11-12 NLV).

“Keep away from angry, short-tempered men, lest you learn to be like them and endanger your soul” (Proverbs 22:24 TLB).

“Keep away from every kind of evil” (1 Thessalonians 5:22 GW).

“For this is God’s will: that you become holy, that you keep away from sexual immorality” (1 Thessalonians 4:3 NET).

“Keep away from worthless and useless talk. It only leads people farther away from God” (2 Timothy 2:16 CEV).

“But keep away from those godless legends, which are not worth telling. Keep yourself in training for a godly life” (1 Timothy 4:7 GNB)

“But have nothing to do with foolish and ignorant speculations [useless disputes over unedifying, stupid controversies], since you know that they produce strife and give birth to quarrels” (2 Timothy 2:23 AMP).

“But now I have written to you not to keep company with anyone named a brother, who is sexually immoral, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner—not even to eat with such a person” (1 Corinthians 5:11 NKJV).

Instead of engaging in such practices, 1 Timothy 6:11 provides us with a far better suggestion: “…flee these things and pursue righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, gentleness.”

VI

“Now we command you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you keep away from any brother who is walking in idleness and not in accord with the tradition that you received from us” (2 Thessalonians 3:6).

The concept of “walking” is a Biblical word-picture that is often used to describe a lifestyle or way of living. This metaphor is employed in a negative sense in the passage quoted above to identify those who were unwilling to work. This was more than just a temporary lapse in good judgment among some members of the Thessalonian church. Instead, it referred to a continual pattern of conduct that intentionally rejected the Word of God as delivered by Paul the Apostle. (1)

There were a few things that may have led Paul to issue this prohibition…

“The origin of this group of idlers in the church might be the Greco-Roman aristocratic disdain for manual labor, or a mistaken belief that the day of the Lord had come and canceled the need for such labor (2Th_2:2). More likely, they may have pursued a philosophic, specifically a Cynic, lifestyle… Idlers were known to pass their days in the marketplaces of Greek cities (including Thessalonica—Act_17:5); some may have been genuinely converted but not given up their previous lifestyle.” (2)

It’s often been said that a person is known by the company he or she keeps. Since we tend to be influenced by the habits, mannerisms, and convictions of our friends and associates, this may explain why Paul encouraged the Thessalonian church to disengage from those who displayed these behaviors. As Paul also reminded another first-century church, “Bad company corrupts good morals” (1 Corinthians 15:33 HCSB).

The Christians of Thessalonica may have also been in danger of “guilt by association” by engaging with those who acted in this manner. Then, as now, those who seek to live off the efforts of others do not reflect well upon God or His Word. Such examples are sure to be acknowledged by the world at large and may lead to the sentiment expressed in the New Testament book of Romans…

“You are so proud of knowing God’s laws, but you dishonor him by breaking them. No wonder the Scriptures say that the world speaks evil of God because of you” (Romans 2:23-24 TLB).

This makes it important to ensure that we set the right standard for others through our work efforts. We’ll see how Paul modeled that example over the next few studies.

(1) See Wilbur Fields, Thinking Through Thessalonians, Chapter Three 3:6-8 [pg. 229] https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeriesThessalonians/17Thessalonians_djvu.txt

(2) Craig S. Keener The IVP Bible Background Commentary [2 Thessalonians 3:6-15]

VII

“For you know yourselves how you must imitate us, because we did not behave without discipline among you, and we did not eat anyone’s food without paying. Instead, in toil and drudgery we worked night and day in order not to burden any of you” (2 Thessalonians 3:7-8 NET).

This portion of Paul the Apostle’s message to the Thessalonian church is reminiscent of the standard of conduct he referenced in another of his New Testament letters: “And whatever you do, do it heartily, as to the Lord and not to men, knowing that from the Lord you will receive the reward of the inheritance; for you serve the Lord Christ” (Colossians 3:23-24).

As we see from this passage in 2 Thessalonians, Paul was certainly familiar with drudgeries of secular employment. However, Colossians 3:23-24 also implies that he viewed his work as a duty that God had entrusted to him. In a similar manner, we can find meaning and fulfillment in our work if we view it as a responsibility that God has given us.

A difficult, tedious, or unsatisfying job may prompt us to follow the poor example of some of these members of the Thessalonian church. However, those who labor “…as unto the Lord” (ASV) are motivated to perform quality work because it reflects well upon Christ even if they have no other reason for doing so. Consider the following observation on this subject…

“‘Some of you may say… my work is very humdrum and routine. I do the same old things over and over, and I get so tired of it.’ There is work like that, but the answer of Scripture to that situation is, ‘whatsoever you do in word or deed, do to the glory of God’ (Colossians 3:17 KJV), i.e., offer it as unto Jesus.

Even routine work can become very acceptable if you are concerned to do it as unto the Lord; every product that you turn out or every pull of the handle that you are responsible for, is done as unto the Lord; it is something he has asked you to do. That is the Christian philosophy of work. By means of that, we can transform even humdrum work into that which is meaningful and worthwhile.” (1)

Another commentator offers a perspective that we would also do well to consider…

“It is always a privilege to do even the most menial things for someone whom we love and respect and admire. All his life the Christian is on the business of the King.” (2)

(1) Excerpted with permission from Is Work a Curse? © 1988 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org

(2) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 1:1-2”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-1.html. 1956-1959.

VIII

“For you yourselves know how you ought to follow us, for we were not disorderly among you; nor did we eat anyone’s bread free of charge, but worked with labor and toil night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you” (2 Thessalonians 3:7-8).

We can identify an important aspect of Paul the Apostle’s character by considering the example he set for the members of the Thessalonian congregation. In making these statements in 2 Thessalonians 3:7-8, Paul reminded the Thessalonians that he had established a standard for them to follow. In other words, Paul did not ask the Christians at Thessalonica to do something he was unwilling to do Himself.

We can uncover some additional insights from this passage if we take the time to examine it’s individual components. For instance…

you yourselves know how you ought to follow us.” Paul’s conduct among the Thessalonians provided them with a template for life and work. Even though we are far removed from Paul’s in-person example, these verses provide similar directives for modern-day readers of this passage.

for we were not disorderly among you.” Disorder is not a characteristic of God’s leadership nor should it exemplify those who follow Him. As Paul reminded the church at Corinth, “Let all things be done decently and in order” (1 Corinthians 14:40).

nor did we eat anyone’s bread free of charge.” A first-century document known as the Didache was written to provide the early church with general instruction and ethical guidance on various aspects of Christian life. A portion of that work applies to our discussion of 2 Thessalonians 3:7-8…

“Let every apostle, when he cometh to you, be received as the Lord; but he shall not abide more than a single day, or if there be need, a second likewise; but if he abide three days, he is a false prophet. And when he departeth let the apostle receive nothing save bread, until he findeth shelter; but if he ask money, he is a false prophet.” (1)

Finally, we’re told, “(we) worked with labor and toil night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you.” Paul took care of his own expenses to demonstrate an important lesson: we should not seek to depend upon the charity of others if God provides us with the ability to provide for ourselves. Since Paul was employed as a tentmaker (Acts 18:3), it’s probably safe to assume that he put those skills to work during his time in Thessalonica.

(1) See Didache 11.4-6

IX

“not because we do not have authority, but to make ourselves an example of how you should follow us” (2 Thessalonians 3:9).

Paul the Apostle was not the sort of person to live by the motto, “Do as I say and not as I do.” Instead, he affirmed his message to the church at Thessalonica by “practicing what he preached.” For Paul, that meant work in a secular trade as he ministered to the people of that area.

While Paul is widely recognized as a teacher and evangelist, this passage tells us that he also employed his professional skills to provide for his material needs while pursuing God’s call to ministry. Yet even though he engaged in outside employment to support his work among the Thessalonians, Paul also endorsed the legitimacy of full-time ministry as well. Perhaps the clearest expression of that support is found in the New Testament book of 1 Corinthians…

“Do you not know that those who minister the holy things eat of the things of the temple, and those who serve at the altar partake of the offerings of the altar? Even so the Lord has commanded that those who preach the gospel should live from the gospel” (1 Corinthians 9:13-14).

Thus, Paul’s example reminds us that it may be appropriate to decline to exercise a right if doing so will serve a greater good.

2 Thessalonians 3:9 also implies that Paul resorted to such employment as a means of carrying out his ministry in a more effective manner. This set the right example for the Thessalonian church in several different ways. First, it prevented others from calling Paul’s internal motives into question. Anyone who might seek to delegitimize Paul’s ministry by asserting that “he was only in it for the money” would find that claim undercut by his own example.

From an external perspective, this approach served to contrast Paul’s ministry with others who were serving from a profit motive. Since there were many who sought to peddle the Word of God as a way of making money during that time, this decision set Paul apart from those who viewed religion as a business opportunity.

So just as we might expect from any good leader, Paul taught the Thessalonians what to do and then demonstrated how to do it. As mentioned earlier, this sent a clear message to the Thessalonian church: a God-honoring person must seek to be self-supporting if he or she is legitimately capable of doing so. Paul will go on to reiterate that point in a very direct manner next.

X

“For even when we were with you, we commanded you this: If anyone will not work, neither shall he eat” (2 Thessalonians 3:10).

One Biblical scholar identifies two important characteristics associated with 2 Thessalonians 3:10. First, the grammatical structure of this passage in the original language indicates that “He who does not work shall not eat” (TLB) was something that was already familiar to the congregation at Thessalonica. In fact, this verse implies that Paul the Apostle mentioned this repeatedly during his time with them. Next, this command was not theoretical in nature; there were individuals within this church who simply refused to work. (1)

So much like the mechanic who must continue to repair a device that will not stay fixed, Paul was forced to continue to address this problem among the Thessalonians. While this may have been challenging for Paul, we can benefit from their recalcitrance with a few observations from this passage.

First, it’s important to note what this text doesn’t say. For instance, this passage does not address those who legitimately cannot work. Nor does it apply to those who are temporarily unemployed, people who are experiencing short-term financial difficulties, the elderly, the disabled, children, or those unfortunate individuals who have been financially devastated by an unforeseen circumstance. Instead, this passage applies to those who will not work.

“Those who will not work” encompasses people who have made a conscious decision to avoid seeking employment in favor of some other form of support. This might involve a direct solicitation, an emotional and/or manipulative appeal, or an attempt to gain favor with other individuals who are capable of supporting their desired lifestyle. Even those who possess little wealth may face similar pressures from family members, friends, and/or others. In these instances, the words of  2 Thessalonians 3:10 serve as an important guideline: “If anyone is not willing to work, neither should he eat” (NET).

Admittedly, it may be challenging to engage with those who fall into this category. This is especially true in dealing with those who are skilled in the art of emotional manipulation. On one hand, we may wish to support such individuals simply as a way to avoid conflict, alleviate a sense of guilt, or simply feel better about ourselves. On the other hand, this passage does not justify coldness, rudeness, indiscriminate rejection, or disinterest in the legitimate needs of others.

Instead of following those inappropriate extremes, we can use this passage as a guide to prayerfully determine what is best for others in such instances. We’ll consider an example where such support is warranted and see what we can learn from it next.

(1) See Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, [2 Thessalonians 3:10] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07C_03.html

XI

“For even when we were with you, we would give you this command: If anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat” (2 Thessalonians 3:10 ESV).

The New Testament epistle of 1 Timothy offers some valuable insights that we can apply to our look at this passage from 2 Thessalonians 3:10…

“Take care of any widow who has no one else to care for her. But if she has children or grandchildren, their first responsibility is to show godliness at home and repay their parents by taking care of them. This is something that pleases God.

Now a true widow, a woman who is truly alone in this world, has placed her hope in God. She prays night and day, asking God for his help. But the widow who lives only for pleasure is spiritually dead even while she lives. Give these instructions to the church so that no one will be open to criticism. But those who won’t care for their relatives, especially those in their own household, have denied the true faith. Such people are worse than unbelievers” (1 Timothy 5:3-8 NLT).

Unlike many contemporary forms of retirement planning, there were no means of assistance available to help the aged in the days of the first century. If an older person did not possess the physical ability to work and had no other source of income, he or she usually had to resort to begging to survive. In such instances, it was right and proper for the church to assist someone who fell into that category. This helped maintain a sense of dignity for those who could no longer support themselves.

Nevertheless, this passage provides us with several important qualifications…

  • The person under consideration must have no other means of financial support.

  • The initial support responsibility belonged to the immediate family members, not the church at large.

  • The person in need of support was responsible to pursue a lifestyle that honored God.

In a modern-day context, we might compare this example to those who are seeking financial assistance in an effort to start a new life in Christ. In fact, many churches maintain benevolence funds to assist those who are attempting to rebuild their lives in this manner. However, a person who seeks this kind of assistance while simultaneously pursuing a God-dishonoring lifestyle serves to divide him or herself from a church family who can help. In such instances, it may be proper to invoke the teaching given to us here in 2 Thessalonians 3:10.

XII

“For we hear that there are some who walk among you in a disorderly manner, not working at all, but are busybodies” (2 Thessalonians 3:11).

Earlier in 2 Thessalonians 1:4, Paul the Apostle issued the following commendation to the church at Thessalonica: “…we boast about your perseverance and faith in all the persecutions and trials you are enduring” (NIV). So it seems that word had gotten around regarding the church’s resilience in Christ under some difficult conditions. Unfortunately, there was some not-so-good news circulating about the church as well: “…we hear that there are some people among you who live lazy lives and who do nothing except meddle in other people’s business” (GNT).

The busybodies referenced here involved rumormongers who were in the habit of gossiping about others. So it appears there were some who were highly motivated to share the latest news or tidbit of information about the affairs of others within the Thessalonian church.

This type of attitude can be quite destructive and we’ll look at a few Biblical admonitions against such behavior in our next study. But before we continue, it might be helpful to consider the environment that may have led to this response within their congregation.

We should carefully consider the following analysis as we evaluate modern-day speakers, authors, video presentations, and websites that are primarily geared towards current events and their potential correlation to Jesus’ return…

“Perhaps the teaching that Christ could return at any moment had led some of the believers into idleness. This is not certain, but it has been the conclusion of several commentators. The ‘undisciplined’ had quit their jobs and were idle, ‘doing no work at all,’ and were simply waiting for the Lord to return. This interpretation seems justified, and is certainly consistent with life.

These idle ones most likely believed in the imminent return of Christ for them (1 Thess. 4:13-18). Such deductions have led other Christians to do the same thing at various other times throughout church history: quit working and simply wait for the Lord to appear. When people are not busy with their own work, they may tend to meddle in the business of others. They may become ‘busybodies,’ rather than busy, neglecting their own business in order to mind other people’s, even minding everybody else’s business but their own.” (1)

As another commentator observed centuries ago, “The servant who waits for the coming of his Lord aright, must be working as his Lord has commanded. If we are idle, the devil and a corrupt heart will soon find us somewhat to do.” (2)

(1) Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 2 Thessalonians 2020 Edition [3:10, 2. Specific instructions concerning the idle 3:11-13] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/2thessalonians/2thessalonians.htm

(2) Matthew Henry, Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary [Commentary on 2 Thessalonians 3:6-15] https://www.christianity.com/bible/commentary.php?com=mhc&b=53&c=3

XIII

“For we hear that some among you walk in idleness, not busy at work, but busybodies” (2 Thessalonians 3:11 ESV).

In addition to what we read here in 2 Thessalonians chapter three, the Scriptures have much to say regarding the type of behavior described in the passage quoted above…

“Don’t tell your secrets to a gossip unless you want them broadcast to the world” (Proverbs 20:19 TLB).

“A gossip betrays a confidence, but a trustworthy person keeps a secret” (Proverbs 11:13 NIV).

“Gossip is spread by wicked people; they stir up trouble and break up friendships” (Proverbs 16:28 GW).

“The words of a whisperer or slanderer are like dainty morsels or words of sport [to some, but to others are like deadly wounds]; and they go down into the innermost parts of the body [or of the victim’s nature]” (Proverbs 26:22 AMPC).

“Anyone who spreads gossip will be silenced, and no one who is conceited will be my friend” (Psalm 101:5 CEV).

Proverbs 26:20 also tells us, “Where there is no fuel a fire goes out; where there is no gossip arguments come to an end” (CEV). This is a fitting illustration for 2 Thessalonians 3:11 for there are three things required to start a fire: oxygen, fuel, and an ignition source. With this in mind, we can say that information (or speculation) serves as the oxygen for gossip. A busybody who holds that information represents the potential fuel source. Ignition occurs (and gossip begins) when the person who possesses the information begins to repeat it to others.

When faced with a fire of any kind, the fastest way to stop it is to deprive it of fuel or oxygen. Not surprisingly, the fastest way to stop gossip involves a similar approach- don’t take part in spreading innuendo and don’t encourage others to do so.

We can differentiate between legitimate information-sharing and gossip by uncovering the nature of the information with a few important questions…

  • Is it meddlesome?
  • Is it gratuitous?
  • Is it helpful?
  • Does it serve to tear another person down or build that person up?

Asking such questions can help us heed Jesus’ warning from the Gospel of Matthew…

“A good person produces good things from the treasury of a good heart, and an evil person produces evil things from the treasury of an evil heart. And I tell you this, you must give an account on judgment day for every idle word you speak. The words you say will either acquit you or condemn you” (Matthew 12:35-37 NLT).

XIV

“Now those who are such we command and exhort through our Lord Jesus Christ that they work in quietness and eat their own bread” (2 Thessalonians 3:12).

This admonition to “work quietly” (CSB) was nothing new for Paul the Apostle. In fact, Paul issued a similar directive in his first letter to the church at Thessalonica and later again in the New Testament book of 1 Timothy. We can gain a better understanding and appreciation for this directive by illustrating it with the concept of a workbench.

In this illustration, our workbench comprises the life and work that God has given us. The tools of our trade include the talents, skills, abilities, and/or opportunities that God has provided. Some have been given extensive workbenches with a high volume of work along with many tools and assistants. Then there are those who work largely alone on smaller workbenches with specialized tools that are designed to perform a specific task. Untold numbers of other craftpersons occupy every space in between.

For some, there may be a lengthy apprenticeship and training period before he or she begins work. Others are required to learn as they go with seemingly little or no external support. There may be some periods where the amount of work appears overwhelming while at other times, there are lengthy intervals between work assignments. Just as each human being is unique and different, so is the type and volume of work that God has placed upon our individual workbenches.

This brings us to Paul’s exhortation here in 2 Thessalonians 3:12. You see, it is often tempting to look at other workbenches to offer suggestions, criticisms, ideas, or opinions regarding the work that others perform. This may be appropriate if God has placed us in a supervisory capacity or whenever we encounter a work product that is clearly misaligned with God’s Word.

However, it is often better to focus upon our own workbench and the work that God has called us to do in most instances. Since it is difficult to produce quality work while simultaneously critiquing the work of others, the admonition given to us in 2 Thessalonians 3:12 offers a valuable reminder. While it may be God’s will for some to be placed in highly visible positions, the vast majority of God’s people are probably best served by working diligently and quietly as they dedicate their lives to representing Jesus well in the arena where He has placed them.

This illustration was partially inspired by Jesus’ Parable Of The Talents

XV

“But as for you, brethren, do not grow weary in doing good” (2 Thessalonians 3:13).

While it is one thing to honor God in the physical duties and responsibilities of life, the mental and emotional strain of those obligations should not be overlooked. While our earlier look at this chapter focused on the right external approach to the toil and drudgeries of life, this passage offers an opportunity to examine our internal approach.

You see, most people are familiar with “the daily grind” of life. Much like the abrasive effect of a machine tool upon a piece of metal, the monotonous toil of everyday existence tends to wear us down mentally and emotionally. As the days and weeks stretch into the months and years of life, it may be challenging to maintain the right attitude in regard to our lives and work. In other words, it’s easy to become weary in doing good.

For instance, we may be wearied by a sense of futility, the nagging suspicion that our lives and work have no lasting value. (1) As mentioned earlier, we can address that response by engaging in our daily responsibilities as if we were working for Christ.

We might also grow weary as we see the apparent prosperity of those who seem to care little for the things of God. We can respond to this strange disparity by remembering that our physical lives are relatively short (James 4:13-14) and eternity is far longer. Psalm 37 also addresses this subject at length and offers the following reminder…

“I have seen a wicked and ruthless man flourishing like a luxuriant native tree, but he soon passed away and was no more; though I looked for him, he could not be found. Consider the blameless, observe the upright; a future awaits those who seek peace” (Psalm 37:35-37 NIV).

Finally, we may grow disheartened by the seemingly never-ending problems of daily life and the prospect of having to deal with those problems well into the foreseeable future. In such instances, we would do well to remember Jesus’ counsel from Matthew 6:34: “So then, do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Today has enough trouble of its own” (NET).

Therefore, we should seek to maintain our focus upon Christ each day while remembering the promise of Galatians 6:9: “And let us not get tired of doing what is right, for after a while we will reap a harvest of blessing if we don’t get discouraged and give up.”

(1) It is significant to note that God inspired a Biblical author to write a book that is almost entirely dedicated to this subject

XVI

“And if anyone does not obey our word in this epistle, note that person and do not keep company with him, that he may be ashamed. Yet do not count him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother” (2 Thessalonians 3:14-15).

Here in 2 Thessalonians 3:14-15, Paul the Apostle offers some practical instruction for interacting with those whose lives do not accurately represent what they profess to believe as Christians. This is important, for a person who claims to follow Christ but habitually acts in a manner that denies His teachings is someone who misrepresents Jesus and will likely bring unwarranted criticism upon His people.

Unfortunately, this was not the only New Testament-era church where Paul had to address this issue…

“I wrote you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people. In no way did I mean the immoral people of this world, or the greedy and swindlers and idolaters, since you would then have to go out of the world. But now I am writing to you not to associate with anyone who calls himself a Christian who is sexually immoral, or greedy, or an idolater, or verbally abusive, or a drunkard, or a swindler. Do not even eat with such a person” (1 Corinthians 5:9-11).

Since those outside the church often judge Christ by those who claim to represent Him, we thus have Paul’s instruction to disassociate with those who are living in a manner that is inconsistent with genuine Biblical doctrine. Nevertheless, we should note the emphasis he places upon the potential for restoration: “Don’t think of him as an enemy, but speak to him as you would to a brother who needs to be warned” (TLB).

A person who is genuinely concerned about his or her relationship with Jesus will surely be shamed by such expressions of disapproval and hopefully be motivated to adopt a more God-honoring lifestyle. One source expands upon the desired  outcome from such a response…

“‘…allowing a believer to persist in blatantly unchristian, exploitive, and disruptive behavior is not a kindness—neither to the church nor to the errant believer nor to the watching non-Christian public.’ (a) Paul put social pressure to good use here. It is regrettable that in our day social pressure often has very little influence on erring brethren. Rather than submit to church discipline, many Christians simply change churches. Strong measures may be necessary (‘do not associate with him’), in some cases, so the offender will feel the need to repent (‘so that he will be put to shame’), and to live in harmony with the will of God.” (b) (1)

(1) (a) D. Michael Martin, 1, 2 Thessalonians, p. 213; (b) See John Calvin, Institutes of the Christian Religion, 4:12:5-11. Quoted in Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 2 Thessalonians 2020 Edition [3:14, 3. Further discipline for the unrepentant 3:14-15] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/2thessalonians/2thessalonians.htm

XVII

“But if anyone does not obey our message through this letter, take note of him and do not associate closely with him, so that he may be ashamed. Yet do not regard him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother” (2 Thessalonians 3:14-15 NET).

This passage offers a brief opportunity to consider the proper approach to managing conflict between God’s people as well as the larger subject of church discipline.

We can begin with the following counsel from the New Testament book of Romans: “If it is possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace with everyone” (Romans 12:18 NIV). Even though this verse implies that it may not be possible to consistently live in peace with everyone, this should not prevent us from attempting to do so. As Jesus encouraged us in the Gospel of Matthew, “Blessed are the peacemakers, For they shall be called sons of God” (Matthew 5:9).

Another portion of Jesus’ teaching from Matthew’s Gospel establishes the proper way to interact with those who have sinned against us…

“If another believer sins against you, go privately and point out the offense. If the other person listens and confesses it, you have won that person back. But if you are unsuccessful, take one or two others with you and go back again, so that everything you say may be confirmed by two or three witnesses.

If the person still refuses to listen, take your case to the church. Then if he or she won’t accept the church’s decision, treat that person as a pagan or a corrupt tax collector” (Matthew 18:15-17 NLT).

The Scriptures also tell us that there are some instances where it may be appropriate to end relationships with those who are responsible for generating division, conflict, and disagreement…

“I urge you, brothers, to watch out for those who cause divisions and put obstacles in your way that are contrary to the teaching you have learned. Keep away from them” (Romans 16:17 NIV).

“If anyone is causing divisions among you, he should be given a first and second warning. After that have nothing more to do with him, for such a person has a wrong sense of values. He is sinning, and he knows it” (Titus 3:10-11 TLB).

Nevertheless, we should seek to maintain humility, respect, and an opportunity for restoration in such instances…

“…if a Christian is overcome by some sin, you who are godly should gently and humbly help him back onto the right path, remembering that next time it might be one of you who is in the wrong” (Galatians 6:1 TLB).

XVIII

“Now may the Lord of peace Himself give you peace always in every way. The Lord be with you all” (2 Thessalonians 3:16).

As we approach the close of this letter to the Thessalonian church, Paul the Apostle will begin his final remarks by sharing his prayerful desire for the members of their fellowship: “Now may the Lord of peace Himself grant you His peace at all times and in every way [that peace and spiritual well-being that comes to those who walk with Him, regardless of life’s circumstances]. The Lord be with you all” (AMP).

The importance of this prayer request should not be overlooked, for peace is an essential (yet often elusive) quality. Unfortunately, we never seem to be far from a headline, a phone call, or other piece of information that serves to remind us that this world is far from peaceful. Even “peace” itself may be something that is easy to say but difficult to define.

The concept of “peace” is generally associated with a sense of contentment and/or well being. This may be reflected in the absence of external hostilities ranging from personal disagreements all the way to armed warfare. The same is true for internal conflicts like anxiety or insecurity. Therefore, a person who is free from internal or external discord is someone who is likely to be “at peace.”

We should also recognize that peace is not necessarily synonymous with the idea of “happiness.” You see, happiness is usually derived from the acquisition of something we desire. The problem is that “things” cannot bring lasting peace, for the source of genuine peace is not something but Someone– God Himself. Since peace is a quality that is associated with the Spirit of God (see Galatians 5:22), we should look to Him to find lasting peace in a constantly changing world.

One source expands upon this idea with several additional insights…

“This is the only New Testament occurrence of the appellation ‘Lord of peace.’ However, God is called ‘the God of peace’ several times (Romans 15:33; Philippians 4:9; I Thessalonians 5:23; Hebrews 13:20). He is the one who both creates peace and sustains it in the believer’s soul. He is not only ‘the Lord of peace,’ but also ‘the Prince of Peace’ (Isaiah 9:6), ‘the God of peace’ (Romans 16:20); the Author of peace (I Corinthians 14:33), and ‘the King of peace’ (Hebrews 7:2). In fact, ‘He is our peace’ (Ephesians 2:14) and someday ‘shall speak peace unto the heathen’ (Zechariah 9:10) and see that of ‘peace there shall be no end’ (Isaiah 9:7).” (1)

(1) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes 2 Thessalonians 3:16 https://www.icr.org/bible/2Th/3/16/

XIX

“The salutation of Paul with my own hand, which is a sign in every epistle; so I write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen” (2 Thessalonians 3:17-18).

A first-century letter was often composed by a secretary known as an amanuensis. In such instances, a brief, handwritten portion from the author served to authenticate his or her message just as we see in the passage quoted above. For Paul the Apostle, this represented more than just a personal note for verification purposes; it also protected his recipients from others who might wish to circulate forged correspondence alleged to have been written by him.

This undoubtedly represented a concern for Paul and the members of the Thessalonian church based on something he mentioned earlier within this letter…

“We ask you, brothers and sisters, not to be easily upset or troubled, either by a prophecy or by a message or by a letter supposedly from us, alleging that the day of the Lord has come” (2 Thessalonians 2:1-2 CSB, emphasis added).

Many commentators believe that Paul was concerned with the possibility that others were using his name to legitimize and promote false teachings. To guard against that risk, Paul typically signed his name and added a sentence or two of his own at the conclusion of each letter. This provided an effective means of validation, especially in those instances where Paul used different secretaries to compose his messages. One source identifies the value of this simple precautionary measure by noting, “The salutation of Paul in his own hand is the mark of genuineness for his letter. The Thessalonians need not wonder whether another letter they might get would be authentic” (1)

With that, our look at this epistle concludes with a familiar benediction…

“The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen” (2 Thessalonians 3:18).

The following commentary offers a fitting observation that summarizes the value of this letter for readers of every generation…

“The book of 2 Thessalonians is especially meaningful for those who are being persecuted or are under pressure because of their faith. In chapter 1 we are told what suffering can do for us. In chapter 2 we are assured of final victory. In chapter 3 we are encouraged to continue living responsibly in spite of difficult circumstances. Christ’s return is more than a doctrine; it is a promise. It is not just for the future; it has a vital impact on how we live now.” (2)

(1) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2491). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

(2) Life Application Study Bible NKJV 2 Thessalonians 3:18 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

2 Thessalonians Chapter Two

I

“Now, brethren, concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together to Him, we ask you, not to be soon shaken in mind or troubled, either by spirit or by word or by letter, as if from us, as though the day of Christ had come” (2 Thessalonians 2:1-2).

As we enter the central portion of the book of 2 Thessalonians, Paul the Apostle will offer some additional detail regarding several important end-time events. As we’ll see later in this chapter, this portion of Scripture will supplement some of Paul’s earlier teaching on this subject in order to protect the Christians at Thessalonica from some erroneous teachings that had entered the church.

In one sense, the opening verses of 2 Thessalonians chapter two are comparable to the experience of listening to one side of a mobile phone conversation. While we can gain a great deal of understanding regarding the subject of that conversation, we can only guess at the portion we can’t hear. In this analogy, the first twelve verses of this chapter serve as the portion of the conversation we can hear. What we don’t know is what Paul said earlier regarding “…the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together to Him.”

Nevertheless, these verses provide an excellent framework for understanding the things Paul will go on to say later. For instance…

  • They establish our subject for much of this chapter: “…the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together to Him.”
  • They explain the reason for Paul’s concern: “…Do not become easily upset in your thinking or afraid” (NCV).
  • They identify the source of the issue: “…by spirit or by word or by letter, as if from us.”
  • They provide us with the nature of the problem: “…as though the day of Christ had come.”

Finally, one source summarizes the opening twelve verses of this chapter and offers some wise counsel that should guide our response to this passage…

“Paul describes the end of the world and Christ’s second coming. He says that great suffering and trouble lie ahead, but evil will not prevail because Christ will return to judge all people. Although Paul presents a few signs of the end times, his emphasis, like Jesus’ (Mark 13), is the need for each person to prepare for Christ’s return by living rightly day by day. If we are ready, we won’t have to be concerned about the preceding events or the timing of Christ’s return. God controls all events.” (1)

(1) Life Application Study Bible Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. [2 Thessalonians 2:1]

II

“Now concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered together to him, we ask you, brothers, not to be quickly shaken in mind or alarmed, either by a spirit or a spoken word, or a letter seeming to be from us, to the effect that the day of the Lord has come” (2 Thessalonians 2:1-2 ESV).

Having comforted the Thessalonians with the assurance that he was praying for them, the Apostle Paul will now transition to a subject that holds interest for every generation: the return of Christ. One scholar provides us with an overview of this topic in the context of the passage quoted above…

“The church of all ages has looked with joyous anticipation to the promised future return of Christ. As His first advent secured our redemption, so His second advent is the blessed hope of the church for the full consummation of His kingdom. The New Testament term most often used to point to Christ’s return is the Parousia. The Parousia refers to the ‘appearing,’ ‘manifestation,’ or ‘coming’ of Jesus in glory at the end of the age. It refers to the church’s expectation of the promised Second Coming or Second Advent of Christ.” (1)

1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 offers a detailed description of what will take place during this period…

“For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord.”

We can associate this portion of Scripture with an event that has come to be known as the “rapture of the church.” This term derives from an ancient translation of the Scriptures known as the Vulgate. That version renders the phrase “caught up” as raptus, a word that serves as the root of our modern-day word “rapture” and offers a convenient way to identify this Biblical doctrine.

For those Christians who are alive at the time of Jesus’ return, this event will bypass the physical death process and provide for their immediate entrance into eternal life with a glorified body. Yet despite having shared this information with the Thessalonian Christians (both in person and within his previous letter), it appears that many within the Christian community in Thessalonica were still anxious regarding this subject. We’ll take a closer look at the subject of anxiety (and how to deal with it) next.

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2137). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

III

“Now regarding the arrival of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to be with him, we ask you, brothers and sisters, not to be easily shaken from your composure or disturbed by any kind of spirit or message or letter allegedly from us, to the effect that the day of the Lord is already here” (2 Thessalonians 2:1-2 NET).

One of the motivating factors behind Paul the Apostle’s second letter to the Thessalonian church involved the need to correct those who had misapplied some of his earlier teachings. Paul addressed one such misconception in the passage quoted above: “Concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ… we ask you… not to become easily unsettled or alarmed.”

In light of this, it appears that some among the Thessalonians were anxious and uneasy concerning the subject of Jesus’ return. It also appears that this sense of apprehension had its origin in several different sources that were less than trustworthy.

It might be said that the Thessalonians had fallen into this state of anxiety because they shifted their focus from Someone (Jesus Himself) to something (the timing of His return in this instance). Much as the Apostle Peter famously began to sink beneath the waves of the sea when he took his focus off Jesus, these verses remind us that it is easy to fall into a state of anxiety if we fail to focus upon Christ. Therefore, it should come as no surprise to read Peter’s counsel from the Biblical book of 1 Peter: “Cast all your anxiety on him because he cares for you” (1 Peter 5:7 NIV).

Here are a few other Scriptures to commit to memory when facing a potentially anxiety-producing circumstance…

“Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest” (Matthew 11:28 NIV).

“For God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a sound mind” (2 Timothy 1:7).

“Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known to God; and the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus” (Philippians 4:6-7).

“Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you. I do not give to you as the world gives. Do not let your hearts be troubled and do not be afraid” (John 14:27 NIV).

“I have told you these things, so that in me you may have peace. In this world you will have trouble. But take heart! I have overcome the world” (John 16:33 NIV).

IV

“Now concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to Him: We ask you, brothers, not to be easily upset in mind or troubled, either by a spirit or by a message or by a letter as if from us, alleging that the Day of the Lord has come” (2 Thessalonians 2:1-2 HCSB)

A closer look at this passage reveals three potential avenues for spiritual deception: “a spirit… a message or by a letter as if from us.”

The first avenue (“a spirit“) likely relates to those who falsely claimed to possess a divinely-inspired message regarding Jesus’ return. Paul had earlier counseled the Thessalonians to scrutinize such things when he said, “Put everything to the test. Accept what is good” (1 Thessalonians 5:21 CEV). This also aligns with something we read in the New Testament epistle of 1 John…

“Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world” (1 John 4:1 NIV).

A “message” is comparable to a modern-day sermon or “a spoken word” (ESV). While many contemporary speakers are skilled in the art of persuasion, it’s important to recognize that such talents are not always put to God-honoring purposes. It’s also important to recognize that the ability to generate fear and anxiety in the minds of an audience may be used appropriately or inappropriately depending on certain factors.

For instance, a speaker who is honest about the prospects of a Christless eternity may provoke a legitimate sense of fear and anxiety in those who do not know God. Ideally, that response would serve to direct their attention to humanity’s failure to live up to God’s moral standards and illustrate their need for a Savior. However, the Christian community in Thessalonica did not fall into that category. Because of this, their confused (CEB) and troubled (KJV) response indicates that there was something wrong with what they had been told concerning “…the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to Him“.

While it is right to promote a healthy sense of respect and reverence for God, we should recognize that “…perfect love casts out fear” (1 John 4:18) in those who follow Christ. Remember that fear and anxiety are powerful motivational tools. Therefore, a speaker who generates this kind of emotional response in his or her audience should be carefully examined to ensure that his or her message corresponds with sound Biblical doctrine.

Finally, “a letter” would correspond to a written report. Today, this might take the form of a published work, online post, text message, or email. Just as in our first two examples, a spiritual teaching that takes the form of a written report may not be what it seems. In light of this, we would be wise to test the authenticity of such things against the Scriptures.

V

“Let no one deceive you by any means; for that Day will not come unless the falling away comes first, and the man of sin is revealed, the son of perdition, who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God or that is worshiped, so that he sits as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God” (2 Thessalonians 2:3-4)

Judging from the passage quoted above, it appears that some members of the Thessalonian congregation had been mistakenly led to believe that the “The Day of The Lord” had arrived within their lifetimes. Paul the Apostle will now go on to correct that misunderstanding beginning here in 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4.

In one sense, it’s easy to understand how the church at Thessalonica might have made this connection. For instance, the Scriptures often associate “The Day of The Lord” with God’s wrath (Isaiah 13:9), a period of destruction (Joel 1:15), and a day of trouble and distress (Zephaniah 1:14-18). In light of the intense persecution they had experienced as a result of their commitment to Christ, this impressionable young church may have been susceptible to this erroneous message from others or someone claiming to be Paul himself.

One source offers some additional perspective on this idea…

“In the Bible, ‘the day of the Lord’ is used in two ways: It can mean the end times (beginning with Christ’s birth and continuing until today), and it can mean the final judgment day (in the future). Because some false teachers were saying that judgment day had come, many believers were waiting expectantly for their vindication and for relief from suffering. But judgment day had not yet come; other events would have to happen first.” (1)

Thus, this passage offers an important reminder for 21st century readers. For example, it is one thing to recognize that current events seem to indicate that the day of Christ is drawing near or that Jesus is likely to return soon. In fact, Jesus consistently warns us to be watchful in regard to His return. But as another commentator adds, “False starts have been a common phenomenon among movements predicting the imminent end of the age as people’s expectations exceed their patience.” (2)

Therefore, we would be wise to live in expectation of Christ’s return while keeping the following Scriptures in mind…

“Make good use of every opportunity you have, because these are evil days” (Ephesians 5:16 GNT).

“Live wisely among those who are not believers, and make the most of every opportunity” (Colossians 4:5 NLT).

“…you are living with evil people all around you, who have lost their sense of what is right. Among those people you shine like lights in a dark world, and you offer them the teaching that gives life…” (Philippians 2:15-16 ERV).

(1) Life Application Study Bible Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. [2 Thessalonians 2:1-2]

(2) Charles A. Wanamaker, The Epistles to the Thessalonians, p. 238. Quoted in Notes on 2 Thessalonians 2020 Edition, Dr. Thomas L. Constable https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/2thessalonians/2thessalonians.htm

VI

“Don’t let anyone deceive you in any way. For that day will not come unless the apostasy comes first and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the son of destruction. He opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he sits in God’s sanctuary, publicizing that he himself is God” (2 Thessalonians 2:3-4 HCSB).

In seeking to comfort the members of the Thessalonian church regarding the subject of Jesus’ return, Paul the Apostle explained that “…the day of Christ” (v. 2) will not arrive until a specific period of spiritual desertion takes place. That desertion may take the form of those who once self-identified as Christians and later departed from the faith, a deliberate rebellion against God throughout humanity, or perhaps a combination of both.

Depending on the Biblical translation, this wide-scale defection from God is variously defined as…

  • “a falling away” (KJV).
  • “the apostasy” (CSB).
  • “a great rebellion against God” (NLT).
  • “a definite rejection of God” (Phillips).

One source tells us that ancient non-biblical documents associate the idea of this defection with the concept of a political rebellion. (1) So this implies something more than just a general lack of interest in the things of God; it implies a dedicated insurrection against the Creator.

While history has seen innumerable revolts against various forms of societal, religious, and/or political order, these are only precursors to the rebellion that will usher in the appearance of the person described as “the man of lawlessness” in the passage quoted above. Since Romans 13:1-2 tells us that God has established all governing authorities, this revolt will likely extend beyond the spiritual dimension to encompass other forms of governmental and societal order as well.

Before we turn our attention to the person who is described for us within this passage, one commentator leaves us with a few additional observations in the context of Paul’s original audience for this letter…

“The ancient Greek wording for falling away indicates a rebellion or a departure. Bible scholars debate if it refers to an apostasy among those who once followed God, or a general worldwide rebellion. In fact, Paul may have both in mind, because there is evidence of each in the end times (1 Timothy 4:1-3, 2 Timothy 3:1-5 and 4:3-4). Nevertheless, Paul’s point is clear: ‘You are worried that we are in the Great Tribulation and that you missed the rapture. But you can know that we are not in the Great Tribulation, because we have not yet seen the falling away that comes first.’” (2)

(1) G646 apostasia. Vines, W. E., M. A. Entry for ‘Fall, Fallen, Falling, Fell’. Vine’s Expository Dictionary of NT Words. https://www.studylight.org/dictionaries/ved/f/fall-fallen-falling-fell.html. 1940.

(2) Guzik, Dave 2 Thessalonians 2 – The Coming of That Day https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/2-thessalonians-2/

VII

“Let no one deceive you in any way. For that day will not come, unless the rebellion comes first, and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the son of destruction, who opposes and exalts himself against every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, proclaiming himself to be God” (2 Thessalonians 2:3-4 ESV).

Some members of the Thessalonian church had apparently been shaken by the belief that “The Day of The Lord” had already arrived within their lifetimes. Paul the Apostle sought to clarify his earlier teaching regarding that subject and calm their fears in the verses quoted above. In doing so, Paul provides us with some important information regarding a specific period of rebellion against God that will occur in the future.

That rebellion will usher in the appearance of a person whom Paul identifies as “the man of lawlessness.” This individual will be so completely under the control of sin that he will personify the spirit of the antichrist described for us in the New Testament epistle of 1 John: “Who is a liar but he who denies that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist who denies the Father and the Son” (1 John 2:22).

While it may seem obvious, it’s important to note that the word “antichrist” is separable into two distinct portions: “anti” and “christ.” The first part of this word (“anti”) means “against.” This prefix is familiar to many of us due to its appearance within many well-known words and phrases. For instance, a person who is said to be “antisocial” is someone who is against the idea of socializing with others. The words “antifreeze,” “antiestablishment,” and “antibiotic” offer some additional examples.

However, the term “anti” can also mean “instead of” or “in place of.” This means the word “antichrist” may also be associated with an attempt to substitute someone or something else for Christ. Therefore, any person, teaching, or organization that attempts to take Jesus’ place may be accurately characterized by the word “antichrist” (see 1 John 4:2-3 and 2 John 1:7).

The term “antichrist” will find its ultimate definition in the future when the person described here in 2 Thessalonians 2:3 is revealed. This person will personify the word antichrist in both senses of the word (see also Revelation 13-20). Because of this, “the man of lawlessness” will be the ultimate embodiment of this idea, for he will be someone who is completely against Christ while attempting to substitute for Him at the same time.

VIII

“Don’t be fooled by what they say. For that day will not come until there is a great rebellion against God and the man of lawlessness is revealed–the one who brings destruction. He will exalt himself and defy everything that people call god and every object of worship. He will even sit in the temple of God, claiming that he himself is God” (2 Thessalonians 2:3-4 NLT).

We can make a few additional observations regarding the man of lawlessness who is identified for us within these verses. For instance, some versions of this passage (most notably the King James Bible and its related translations) identify this person as “the man of sin.” In reality, there is little real difference between these descriptions since lawlessness and sin are functional equivalents of one another.

We should also remember that the concept of lawlessness is not limited to this future period when the man of lawlessness will be revealed. As Paul the Apostle will later go on to acknowledge, the “mystery of lawlessness” was already at work in his own day (2 Thessalonians 2:7). In fact, such acts of lawlessness run like a thread throughout the course of human history extending as far back as our first human ancestors. Thus, the acts of lawlessness we see, hear, or experience today are harbingers of the man of lawlessness who is to come. He is the one who will embody the characteristics of lawlessness in its various forms.

It is also interesting to note that this future leader is further identified as “the son of perdition” in many Biblical translations. This phrase expresses the idea of ruin, damnation, and “the destruction which consists of eternal misery in hell.” (1) Those who are familiar with the gospel accounts of Jesus’ life may also recognize this term, for Jesus used this same phrase to identify Judas Iscariot…

“While I was with them in the world, I kept them in Your name. Those whom You gave Me I have kept; and none of them is lost except the son of perdition, that the Scripture might be fulfilled” (John 17:12).

Thus, Judas served as a type or example of the man of lawlessness who will appear in the future. This has led one commentator to conclude, “Perdition means destruction, the complete loss of well-being. It is really the opposite of salvation. To call him the son of perdition means his character is marked by this destruction. Moffatt says the phrase ‘son of perdition’ essentially means the doomed one.” (2)

(1) G684 apoleia Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?strongs=G684&t=NKJV

(2) Guzik, Dave 2 Thessalonians 2 – The Coming of That Day https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/2-thessalonians-2/

IX

“He opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, and as a result he takes his seat in God’s temple, displaying himself as God” (2 Thessalonians 2:4 NET).

This passage offers several insights into the man of lawlessness described earlier in verse three. For instance, he will accept no competition from “…any so-called god or anything that people worship” (NCV). Next, the act of “taking a seat” in God’s temple implies that he will seize an exalted position much like a king who claims a royal seat of authority. However, he will take this seat in a place that does not belong to him (i.e. God’s temple) in seeking to displace God from His rightful position.

Finally, this man will attempt to represent himself as something he is not: “He will announce that he himself is God” (NIRV). Taken together, these actions reveal that the man of lawlessness will seek to assume a position of ultimate supremacy, dominance, and worship.

Two commentators make several sobering observations regarding this spurious claim to deity and attempt to usurp the place of God…

“This Greek term for ‘temple’ (naos) was used for the Holy of Holies in the Jewish Temple, though no seat was in it. The term was also employed for pagan temples where deities were enthroned. This may imply that the Jewish temple must be physically rebuilt (cf. Dan. 9:24-27), possibly following Ezekiel 40-48, but not necessarily. Remember the Jewish temple had no place to sit. It was only a Greek temple (i.e., Zeus’) which had a throne. If literal this phrase could not refer to a Jewish place of worship. Chrysostom interpreted ‘a temple’ as a common Pauline metaphor for the Church (cf. 1 Cor. 3:16-17; 6:19; 2 Cor. 6:16; Eph. 2:21). This view sees the Anti-Christ as manifesting himself in the visible church.” (1)

“This man is not Satan, although Satan is the force behind him (v. 9) and he has motives like the desires of the devil (cf. Is 14:13, 14). Paul is referring to the very act of ultimate apostasy which reveals the final Antichrist and sets the course for the events that usher in the Day of the Lord. Apparently, he will be seen as supportive of religion so that God and Christ will not appear as his enemies until the apostasy. He exalts himself and opposes God by moving into the temple, the place for worship of God, declaring himself to be God and demanding the worship of the world. In this act of Satanic self-deification, he commits the great apostasy in defiance of God.” (2)

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, 2 Thessalonians 2:4 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07C_02.html

(2) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (2 Th 2:3). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

X

“Do you not remember that when I was still with you I told you these things?” (2 Thessalonians 2:5).

It’s interesting to note Paul the Apostle’s brief aside here in verse five: “Don’t you remember? I told you all this while I was with you” (GNT). This statement is important because it verifies the Biblical book we know today as 1 Thessalonians as a genuine letter from Paul himself. You see, Paul and the members of the Thessalonian church were the only two parties who held the ability to confirm the truth of that statement. This enabled the Thessalonians to verify the genuine nature of this message and establish that it was not a forgery.

Beyond this, it appears that the Thessalonian congregation had forgotten some key aspects of Paul’s teaching regarding the subject of Jesus’ return. In fact, Jesus once had a similar experience in speaking with His disciples: “‘Take care,’ Jesus warned them, ‘and be on your guard against the yeast of the Pharisees and the yeast of Herod’” (GNB).

The “yeast of the Pharisees” represented false spirituality or religious hypocrisy (Luke 12:1). “The yeast of Herod” involved a secular mindset and the appeal of power (Acts 12:21-23). Much like the subtle, pervasive effect of yeast upon a piece of dough, these attitudes can produce a damaging effect if they are allowed to permeate our lives.

The problem is that the disciples completely misinterpreted the meaning of Jesus’ message: “The disciples talked this over and said to each other, ‘He must be saying this because we don’t have any bread’” (Mark 8:16 CEV). That prompted Jesus to make the following response: “‘…Don’t you remember? When I broke the five loaves for the five thousand, how many baskets did you fill with leftover pieces?’ They told him, ‘Twelve.’ ‘When I broke the seven loaves for the four thousand, how many large baskets did you fill with leftover pieces?’ They answered him, ‘Seven.’ He asked them, ‘Don’t you catch on yet?’” (Mark 8:18-21 GW).

While the disciples had surely remembered their previous experiences with Jesus, they had forgotten to apply them in the context of His warning. In a similar manner, the Thessalonian church had forgotten what Paul taught them- and that led them to respond in fear and anxiety when presented with an aberrant teaching on the subject of Jesus’ return. We can avoid a similar fate by reading the Scriptures daily to bring their teachings to our remembrance and help ensure that we do not forget what we’ve already learned.

XI

“And now you know what is restraining, that he may be revealed in his own time” (2 Thessalonians 2:6).

Despite the abundance of modern-day Biblical study materials and thousands of years of research by untold numbers of people, it appears that we know less about some aspects of this passage than the ancient church at Thessalonica. To illustrate this, consider Paul the Apostle’s enigmatic statement here in 2 Thessalonians 2:6: “You already know what is holding this wicked one back until it is time for him to come” (CEV).

Paul’s statement implies that the Thessalonian congregation had insight into this restraining force that we do not possess today. Since Paul had already addressed this point with the Christian community at Thessalonica, it’s easy to understand why he didn’t elaborate on this subject within this letter. While this is not ideal for a 21st century audience, it does not prevent us from considering the possible identity of this restraining power.

Just as a detective might use a series of clues to narrow the list of suspects in a criminal investigation, we can use the information given to us in the verse that follows 2 Thessalonians 2:6 to aid our investigation of this passage…

“…only He who now restrains will do so until He is taken out of the way” (2 Thessalonians 2:7).

This passage contains a subtle but important shift that merits close attention. Notice that the “what” of 2 Thessalonians 2:6 has now become the “He” of 2 Thessalonians 2:7. In other words, this restraining force is impersonal in verse six but personal in verse seven. Therefore, it appears that someone is using something (or perhaps multiple “somethings”) to restrain the “son of perdition” mentioned earlier in verse three.

Since a tool is often less important than the person who uses it, we should begin by focusing our attention on the individual identified here in verse seven before we turn our attention to the form of that restraint. We can start by observing that the man of lawlessness described in 2 Thessalonians chapter two is powerful, but less so than the one who restrains him. Despite the terrifying nature of the son of perdition, he remains subject to the one who holds him back. Therefore, he can only do what he is permitted to do and not necessarily what he might like to do. In fact, the activities of the lawless one are managed by this restrainer down to the precise time of his revelation.

With these things in mind, we’ll discuss the likely identity of this restrainer next.

XII

“And you know what is restraining him now so that he may be revealed in his time” (2 Thessalonians 2:6 ESV).

While this passage may seem cryptic and obscure to modern-day audiences, it appears the original readers of this letter understood this reference to the restraining force mentioned here. Unfortunately, 21st century readers of this passage do not possess that same advantage. Therefore, we must prayerfully consider the nature of the restraint upon the man of lawlessness in light of 2 Thessalonians 2:6 and the verse that follows: “…the one now restraining will do so until he is out of the way” (HCSB).

It seems that there is only one entity who is capable of exerting such control over the man of sin. That entity would be God in the Person of the Holy Spirit. It’s likely that God in His omnipotence is the only Being capable of exerting the force necessary to restrain such malevolence.

The next question is, “What form does that restraint take?” One possibility is human government. The New Testament book of Romans provides us with one of the clearest Biblical declarations concerning God’s use of human government to restrain evil…

Everyone must obey state authorities, because no authority exists without God’s permission, and the existing authorities have been put there by God. Whoever opposes the existing authority opposes what God has ordered; and anyone who does so will bring judgment on himself. For rulers are not to be feared by those who do good, but by those who do evil.

Would you like to be unafraid of those in authority? Then do what is good, and they will praise you, because they are God’s servants working for your own good. But if you do evil, then be afraid of them, because their power to punish is real. They are God’s servants and carry out God’s punishment on those who do evil” (Romans 13:1-4 GNT).

One commentator endorses this view with the following observation…

“The principle of law and order, as enforced by human authority, is ‘that which restraineth’ until he be taken out of the way. This means that Satan will continually use every device, pursue every opportunity, and employ every diabolical instrument in his efforts to break down law and order in society. Hence, for the time being, the worst Satan can do is to promote the spirit of lawlessness… At the divinely decreed moment (the appropriate time) when, as a punishment for man’s willingness to cooperate with this spirit, the ‘someone’ and ‘something’ that now holds back is removed, Satan will begin to carry out his plans.” (1)

(1) Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 2 Thessalonians 2:6”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Old and New Testament”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/bcc/2-thessalonians-2.html. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

XIII

“And you know what currently restrains him, so that he will be revealed in his time” (2 Thessalonians 2:6 HCSB).

In addition to human government as a restraining force against evil, we can say that the influence of those who genuinely follow Jesus also serves to restrict the impact of evil in the world. While objectors may be quick to identify various injustices that have been committed in the name of Christ, it’s important to measure those who claim to follow Jesus against His teachings and not the other way around.

For instance, consider the restraint upon evil that would result if everyone enacted the following portion of Jesus’ teaching from the Beatitudes…

“You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you, that you may be sons of your Father in heaven; for He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust” (Matthew 5:43-45).

Jesus also referred to His followers as “…the salt of the earth” in Matthew 5:13. While salt is a relatively common element, it possesses properties that serve as an excellent illustration for 2 Thessalonians 2:6. For instance, salt is commonly known as a seasoning agent. In other words, salt often makes food taste better than it might ordinarily taste alone.

The New Testament book of Colossians utilizes this attribute as an illustration when it tells us, “Let your conversation be always full of grace, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how to answer everyone” (Colossians 4:6). The idea is that our interactions with others should be tasteful just as salt makes food more tasteful.

Salt is also valuable for use as a preservative. In the days before refrigeration, salt was regularly used as a preservative to keep food from spoiling and is still used for that purpose today. In a spiritual sense, we can say that Jesus (and those who genuinely represent Him) serve as a kind of preservative influence upon others. Without the preserving influence of Christ and His people in pursuing that which is good, the world would quickly become as spoiled and corrupt as food that hadn’t been salted or refrigerated.

Therefore, as Jesus says, “…Have salt in yourselves, and have peace with one another” (Mark 9:50) thus allowing His influence to season our thoughts, words, actions, and relationships with others.

XIV

“For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work; only He who now restrains will do so until He is taken out of the way” (2 Thessalonians 2:7).

We can enhance our understanding of this verse by examining three significant words. The first is the word mystery. This refers to a secret that would ordinarily remain unknown unless it was revealed in some manner. (1) The second word is lawlessness. We can define this word as “contempt and violation of law, iniquity, wickedness.” (2) Finally, there is the term “work.” In the original language of this passage, this phrase is represented by the word energeo and serves as a root of our modern day word “energy.” This word means, “to put forth power (or) be operative.(3)

We can tie these definitions together to form an instructive paraphrase: “Here is a revelatory truth that would ordinarily remain unknown: the contempt for law that will characterize the man of sin is already in operation.” One scholar elaborates on this idea with the following insight…

“Though the man of lawlessness has not yet appeared, Paul will not allow his readers to let down their guard. The same satanic power that will ultimately spawn this unholy deceiver was already at work in Paul’s day (1 John 2:18) and is at work in ours. Because it is now restrained, the church has a strong encouragement to carry out its mission.” (4)

While virtually every human being has been exposed to some degree of lawlessness, we have yet to experience the type of lawless behavior that will characterize human conduct when the restraints upon the man of sin are removed. Another commentary closes our look at this passage with a serious and penetrating analysis…

“Lawlessness is the hidden, subtle, underlying force from which all sin springs. Civilization still has a veneer of decency through law enforcement, education, science, and reason. Although we are horrified by criminal acts, we have yet to see the real horror of complete lawlessness. This will happen when ‘the one who is holding it back steps out of the way.’

Why will God allow this to happen? To show people and nations their own sinfulness, and to show them by bitter experience the true alternative to the lordship of Christ. People totally without God can act no better than vicious animals. Lawlessness, to a certain extent, is already going on, but the man of lawlessness has not yet been revealed.” (5)

(1) G3466 mysterion https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/mysterion

(2) G458 anomia https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g458

(3) G1754 energeo https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g1754

(4) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2147). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(5) Life Application Study Bible Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. [2 Thessalonians 2:7]

XV

“And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord will consume with the breath of His mouth and destroy with the brightness of His coming” (2 Thessalonians 2:8).

In one sense, 2 Thessalonians 2:8 returns us to the opening verses of this chapter: “…let us clarify some things about the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and how we will be gathered to meet Him. Don’t be so easily shaken or alarmed by those who say that the day of the Lord has already begun. Don’t believe them, even if they claim to have had a spiritual vision, a revelation, or a letter supposedly from us” (2 Thessalonians 2:1-2 NLT).

We can follow the Apostle Paul’s God-inspired thought process through the first eight verses of this chapter in the following manner …

  • Some members of the Thessalonian church were concerned that the Day of The Lord had already begun (verse two).
  • However, that Day will not occur “…until there is a great rebellion against God and the man of lawlessness is revealed” (2 Thessalonians 2:3).
  • There is a force restraining the man of sin and preventing his appearance (verse six).
  • That restraining force has not yet been removed (verse seven).
  • Therefore, the congregation at Thessalonica could be assured that the Day of The Lord had not yet begun regardless of what they may have heard.
  • As a further comfort, Paul assured his readers that the Lord will completely annihilate the man of sin who is to come (verse eight).

Therefore, the intensity of the persecution against the Thessalonian church was not connected to Jesus’ return but attributable in part to the fact that “…the secret power of lawlessness is already at work” (2 Thessalonians 2:7 NIV). This also recalls Paul’s counsel to a young Pastor named Timothy: “Indeed, all who desire to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted” (2 Timothy 3:12 ESV).

Given Paul’s deep familiarity with the Old Testament Scriptures, it should not come as a surprise to learn that the imagery he used in 2 Thessalonians 2:8 also appears in the book of the Biblical prophet Isaiah: “He will give justice to the poor and make fair decisions for the exploited. The earth will shake at the force of his word, and one breath from his mouth will destroy the wicked” (Isaiah 11:4 NLT).

In the context of 2 Thessalonians 2:8, we might understand this passage to mean that the Lord is so overwhelmingly powerful that a simple puff of His breath will be sufficient to dispatch this coming man of sin.

XVI

“The coming of the lawless one is according to the working of Satan, with all power, signs, and lying wonders” (2 Thessalonians 2:9).

2  Thessalonians chapter two has already alerted us to one characteristic of “the lawless one” mentioned here: he will assume the place of God and usurp the worship and recognition that rightfully belongs to Him alone. To this, the verse quoted above adds two additional attributes. First, this coming man of sin will conform to Satan’s agenda. Next, he will be vested with supernatural capabilities.

This supernatural power will be reflected in the ability to perform “signs and wonders.” The word “sign” refers to “…an unusual occurrence, transcending the common course of nature. ” (1) A “wonder” is associated with something miraculous when used in this context. (2) These demonstrations will influence many to accept the man of sin in place of  God.

At this point, we should pause to remember that the ability to perform “miracles, signs, and wonders” does not necessarily mean that God endorses a person or ministry. In other words, the presence of miracle-working ability does not prove that the miracle-worker is doing God’s will. (3) One source offers a perceptive comment on this unfortunate reality…

“In these confusing times, many Christians are seeking for ‘signs and wonders’ to bolster their faith. This attitude, however, was rebuked by Christ, when He lamented: “Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe” (John 4:48). The danger of being led thereby into a false occultic pseudo-Christianity is very real, for Satan and his false christs and false prophets are also able to ‘shew great signs and wonders” (Matthew 24:24). But these are ‘lying wonders,’ intended to deceive men into a false worship.” (4)

In this instance, the ability to perform these signs “…is in accord with the activity of Satan” (NASB). Despite what many believe, the Scriptures identify Satan as an actual being who possesses genuine influence over others. He is not characterized as a myth, legend, or mischievous prankster. Instead, he is defined as a literal being who is evil (Matthew 6:13), wicked (1 John 2:13), a liar and a murderer (John 8:44), and a deceiver (Revelation 20:10).

We can also add the ability to perform “false miracles, signs, and wonders” (Mounce) to that list of characteristics. These miracles will be false in the sense that they represent…

  • Supernaturally sophisticated sleight of hand techniques.
  • Authentic miracles that are intended to deceive.
  • A combination of both.

Nevertheless, one of these possibilities seems more likely than the others. We’ll see why next.

(1) G4592 semeion https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g4592

(2) G5059 teras https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/teras

(3) See Wilbur Fields, Thinking Through Thessalonians, Notes (2:9) [pg. 205] https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeriesThessalonians/17Thessalonians_djvu.txt

(4) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes 2 Thessalonians 2:9 https://www.icr.org/bible/2Th/2/9

XVII

“The coming of the lawless one is based on Satan’s working, with all kinds of false miracles, signs, and wonders” (2 Thessalonians 2:9 HCSB).

While it is possible that the coming man of lawlessness will employ a series of highly developed illusions that appear to be miraculous, it seems more likely that he will be imbued with genuine supernatural power of a Satanic origin. Consider the analysis of this passage offered by the following commentary…

“Paul employed three terms to describe the supernatural power this man will demonstrate. Miracles (dynamei) emphasizes the inherent power behind the works he will perform. Signs (semeiois) refers to the fact that they will have significance. Wonders (terasin) indicates the attitude of awe that they will evoke when people behold them. He will, in short, perform such powerful miracles that it will be evident to all that he has supernatural power, and people will stand in awe of him. One such miracle and the people’s awe are mentioned in Rev_13:2-4 and Rev_17:8.” (1)

This is important to remember if we encounter something that purports to be miraculous. The issue is not that God is incapable of performing miracles. Instead, we would be wise to examine such things before we assume they originate with Him. Jesus’ teachings are highly instructive in this regard…

“Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’” (Matthew 7:21-23, emphasis added).

“…false christs and false prophets will rise and show great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect. See, I have told you beforehand” (Matthew 24:24-25).

Another sources summarizes this precautionary approach with the following insight…

“Here it is important to note that not all miracles are of God. The devil and his agents can perform miracles. The man of lawlessness will also perform them (Rev_13:13-15). A miracle indicates supernatural power but not necessarily divine power. The miracles of our Lord proved Him to be the promised Messiah, not simply because they were supernatural, but because they fulfilled prophecy and were of such a moral nature that Satan could not have done them without harming his own cause.” (2)

We’ll consider some additional steps that can help us separate the true from the false in this regard next.

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [2 Thessalonians 2:9]

(2) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary 2 Thessalonians 1:6, pg.2055

XVIII

“The coming of the lawless one is by the activity of Satan with all power and false signs and wonders” (2 Thessalonians 2:9 ESV).

In 2 Corinthians 12:12, Paul the Apostle wrote the following message to the church in the city of Corinth: “Truly the signs of an apostle were accomplished among you with all perseverance, in signs and wonders and mighty deeds.” Much like the apostles who accompanied Jesus during His earthly ministry, Paul verified his apostolic calling through the miraculous works God performed through him, some that included healing the sick (Acts 28:8 cf. Luke 9:1-6). So much like a guidepost that offers direction to a traveler, these miraculous signs pointed the way to Christ, the Savior Paul represented.

This distinction becomes important as we consider the miraculous works ascribed to the man of lawlessness in 2 Thessalonians 2:9. Unlike the “false signs and wonders” performed by the lawless one, a God-ordained miracle honors the God of the Scriptures and points us towards Christ. A sign, wonder, or miracle that reflects something else is likely to be illegitimate.

The following comments can be helpful  as we seek to determine the legitimacy of an alleged miracle…

“…true miracles cause one to think more highly of God, tell the truth, and promote moral behavior. Counterfeit signs from Satan do not do this. They tend to glorify the person ostensibly performing the sign, and they are often associated with error and immoral behavior. They also may not be immediate, instantaneous, or permanent. In short, only God performs true miracles; Satan does counterfeit miracles. This is precisely what the Bible calls them in 2 Thessalonians 2:9 when Paul writes that, ‘The coming of the lawless one will be in accordance with the work of Satan displayed in all kinds of counterfeit miracles, signs and wonders.’ Of course, unless one is discerning, such signs can be deceptive and may be mistaken for miracles (Matt. 24:24).” (1)

“This evil man will use ‘counterfeit power and signs and miracles’ to deceive and draw a following. Miracles from God can help strengthen our faith and lead people to Christ, but all miracles are not necessarily from God. Christ’s miracles were significant, not just because of their power, but because of their purpose—to help, to heal, and to point us to God. The man of lawlessness will have power to do amazing things, but his power will be from Satan. He will use this power to destroy and to lead people away from God and toward himself. If any so-called religious personality draws attention only to himself or herself, his or her work is not from God.” (2)

(1) Norman L. Geisler and Frank Turek, I Don’t Have Enough Faith to Be an Atheist Copyright© 2004 [p.213]

(2) Life Application Study Bible Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. [2 Thessalonians 2:9]

XIX

“and with all unrighteous deception among those who perish, because they did not receive the love of the truth, that they might be saved” (2 Thessalonians 2:10).

The New Testament gospel of John records a question that Pontius Pilate presented to Jesus just prior to His crucifixion. That inquiry represents one of the most important questions anyone can ever ask: “What is truth?” (John 18:38). This question relates to 2 Thessalonians 2:10 because Paul the Apostle uses the word “truth” three times in verses ten to thirteen. An accurate definition of truth is vitally important, for if we fail to define “truth” now, others will surely try to define it for us later.

We can begin with this basic definition of truth: “truth” is defined as “that which corresponds to reality.” Simply put, if you’re speaking the truth, you’re telling it like it is. So truth is that which is in agreement with the facts. Although we may dispute the facts of a matter, we cannot dispute the overall existence of truth. We can demonstrate that reality with a brief exercise.

Let’s consider the following statement: “There is no such thing as truth.” We might respond to that declaration by asking, “Is that true?” If it is, then we have just uncovered the self-defeating nature of that idea and confirmed the existence of truth.

This question may also arise in regard to Jesus’ statement from John 14:6: “…I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me” (NIV). Some prefer to dismiss that claim with the following response: “Jesus may be true for you but not for me.” Yet just as with our previous example, a statement like this is self-defeating if we stop to think about it.

To understand why, let’s reconsider this assertion: “That’s true for you but not for me.” Does that statement apply to everyone? In other words, is it universally true that something may be true for some but not for others? If the answer is yes, then at least one thing is universally true- and if it’s possible for one thing to be true for everyone, then it is at least possible for Jesus’ statement to be true for everyone as well.

For some, the reality of “truth” may be disconcerting in view of the natural inhibition it places upon our ability to do whatever we want. But choices lead to consequences and a disavowal of the existence of truth helps explain the difficult and uncomfortable message of 2 Thessalonians 2:10: “They perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved.”

XX

“and with every wicked deception among those who are perishing. They perish because they did not accept the love of the truth and so be saved” (2 Thessalonians 2:10 CSB).

2 Thessalonians 2:10 identifies a kind of cause and effect relationship. But unlike the usual expression of this idea where a cause leads directly to an effect, the passage quoted above brackets the effect around the cause in the following manner…

Effect: “They perish…

Cause: “because they did not accept the love of the truth…”

Effect:and so be saved.

We’ll discover why people “…refuse to love and accept the truth that would save them” (NLT) a little later in verse twelve. But first we should address two important points. We can begin with this observation: we increase our susceptibility to various forms of deception whenever we depart from the truth. The following portion of the New Testament book of Romans makes this abundantly clear…

“Ever since God created the world, his invisible qualities, both his eternal power and his divine nature, have been clearly seen; they are perceived in the things that God has made. So those people have no excuse at all! They know God, but they do not give him the honor that belongs to him, nor do they thank him. Instead, their thoughts have become complete nonsense, and their empty minds are filled with darkness. They say they are wise, but they are fools” (Romans 1:20-22 GNT).

This coming man of lawlessness will subsequently exploit that vulnerability…

“The meaning of this verse is not that everything (the man of lawlessness) does will be perceived as evil by people, but that it will be evil in its essence because it misrepresents the truth and leads people away from worshiping God. The same three words used to describe his miracles in 2Th_2:9 (miracles, signs, wonders) were used of the miracles of Jesus Christ (Act_2:22) and the apostles (Heb_2:4). It will appear to unbelievers living on the earth at that time that he is indeed God. He will be able to pass himself off as God and receive worship as God.” (1)

The second point involves those who find fault with God for punishing human beings who “…have refused to love the truth that would allow them to be saved” (CEB). One scholar addresses that objection with an instructive response…

“…justice often cannot occur without punishment for the oppressors. We understand the dynamics with injustice in this life, and yet some then protest that God has to be completely different when it comes to eternal life. The inconsistency proves telling.” (2)

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [2 Thessalonians 2:10]

(2) Craig L. Blomberg, The Historical Reliability of the New Testament Copyright © 2016 B&H Academic Nashville, Tennessee [pg. 367]

XXI

“And for this reason God will send them strong delusion, that they should believe the lie” (2 Thessalonians 2:11).

2 Thessalonians 2:11 undoubtedly represents a challenging portion of Scripture for many. For instance, it may be difficult to understand how the Biblical God of truth and honesty could actually send a delusion upon a group of human beings.

To address that question, we should note this passage begins by saying, “Therefore” (ESV), “Consequently” (NET), or “…for this cause” (KJV). This tells us that God is acting in response to something. That “something” was given to us in the previous verse: “…they did not receive the love of the truth, that they might be saved” (2 Thessalonians 2:10). To ensure we do not miss the point, the next verse will go on to reiterate it: “…all those will be judged guilty who did not believe the truth, but enjoyed doing evil” (NCV).

With this in mind, we can say that God does not indiscriminately trick, fool, or delude these individuals. Instead, we’re told that God will send a delusion upon a select group of people based upon the actions they have taken. Perhaps the best way to understand this concept is through the use of a comparison.

Let’s say a business manager directs a subordinate to carry out a task. When that task is completed, the manager can rightly say, “I took care of that responsibility” to those who are higher up the company’s chain of command. While the manager was not directly involved in completing that task, he or she was the one who made it happen.

The same is true for the highest-ranking official on a ship of any kind. The highest-ranking official is ultimately responsible for anything that takes place under his or her command even if he or she wasn’t directly involved with every operation.

In a similar manner, God possesses this same type of accountability, albeit on a far greater scale. Thus we can say God sends this delusion in the sense that He permits, allows, or makes it happen. A better known example occurs in the Biblical book of Job where God allowed Satan to inflict great pain upon Job. Satan was directly responsible for afflicting Job but only because God was responsible for allowing it.

Much like a vaccination that helps protect against a deadly disease, those who love and accept the truth develop an internal resistance to deluded beliefs. Therefore, we can say that one of the best ways to avoid the potential for delusion is to prayerfully ensure we “…receive the love of the truth.”

XXII

“Therefore God sends them a strong delusion, so that they may believe what is false, in order that all may be condemned who did not believe the truth but had pleasure in unrighteousness” (2 Thessalonians 2:11-12 ESV).

The truth of God’s existence (and all that proceeds from it) is often difficult, uncomfortable, or inconvenient for those who would prefer to live as if that truth did not exist. Nevertheless, the old adage still applies: the truth always catches up with you. In this instance, a denial of the truth results in condemnation for those who “…would rather do evil than believe the truth” (CEV).

One source elaborates on the stark realities that confront us in this passage…

“Since they will not believe the truth, God allows them to believe the great lie. Although God is the sovereign agent behind all that happens, it is clear in this passage that a voluntary, rational choice is made by these people of every age who have pleasure in unrighteousness. The word used here (Gr eudokeo) means to ‘make a decision about what is right.’ The decision was theirs; they decided for unrighteousness rather than for righteousness and God. The result is that they are condemned, i.e., lost!” (1)

Another commentator offers a particularly hard-hitting analysis of these verses…

“This thought may astound some people, but the Scriptures actually teach that when men refuse to accept what God plainly says, that God sends delusion to them, that they may believe a lie and be condemned. There are numerous examples of this in the Bible.

(1) God hardened Pharaoh’s heart and caused him to suffer many plagues, because Pharaoh first hardened his own heart. Exo_3:19; Exo_5:1-2; Exo_7:3; Exo_7:13.

(2) God hardened the hearts of the wicked inhabitants of Canaan, so that they would fight Joshua and be destroyed. Jos_11:20.

(3) God sent a lying spirit to the prophets of Ahab, so that Ahab would go into battle and be killed. 1Ki_22:19-23. (Of course, Ahab had long before rejected Jehovah.)

(4) God turned the Gentiles who refused to honor Him as God, over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which were horribly evil and self-destructive. Rom_1:28.

(5) Likewise now the lie of the man of sin comes to those who will not receive the love of the truth. Beware.” (2)

The warning to modern-day readers of this passage is clear: “God furnishes no guarantee that He will disabuse sinners of error if they really prefer error to the truth.” (3)

(1) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2488). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

(2) Wilbur Fields, Thinking Through Thessalonians, Notes (2:9) [pg. 209] https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeriesThessalonians/17Thessalonians_djvu.txt

(3) Archer, G. L. (1982). New International Encyclopedia of Bible Difficulties (p. 410). Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publishing House.

XXIII

“But we ought always to give thanks to God for you, brothers beloved by the Lord, because God chose you as the firstfruits to be saved, through sanctification by the Spirit and belief in the truth” (2 Thessalonians 2:13).

Thus far, 2 Thessalonians chapter two has featured an extended discussion on the subject of Jesus’ return and the events that will accompany it. But here in verse thirteen, Paul the Apostle will transition from the future to the present and go on to share a number of practical exhortations to Godly living. Those exhortations will encompass most of the remainder of this letter.

Knowing what the future holds should impact the way we live in the present- and unlike those who “…had pleasure in unrighteousness” mentioned earlier in verse twelve, Paul was clearly encouraged by the fact that he could “…give thanks to God” for the Christians in Thessalonica.

In addition to what we read here in 2 Thessalonians 2:13, we should also note that Paul expressed his thankfulness for God’s people in several other instances as well…

“First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world” (Romans 1:8).

“Therefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love for all the saints, do not cease to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers” (Ephesians 1:15-16).

“Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, To all the saints in Christ Jesus at Philippi, together with the overseers and deacons: Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God every time I remember you” (Philippians 1:1-3 NIV).

“We give thanks to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of your love for all the saints” (Colossians 1:3-4).

“I always thank my God as I remember you in my prayers, because I hear about your love for all his holy people and your faith in the Lord Jesus” (Philemon 1:4-5 NIV).

In a world full of conflict, division, misunderstanding, emotional injury, and differences of opinion, it is often difficult to find things we can be thankful for in the lives of others. Nevertheless, we can honor God by making an effort to seek out and focus upon the things we can give thanks for as we interact with those who enter our lives.

XXIV

“But we are bound to give thanks to God always for you, brethren beloved by the Lord, because God from the beginning chose you for salvation through sanctification by the Spirit and belief in the truth” (2 Thessalonians 2:13).

1 Thessalonians 1:4 is a brief passage that undoubtedly served to reassure the original recipients of this letter. Nevertheless, this verse also presents us with a doctrine that has arguably led to more discussion and debate than any other throughout the centuries: the doctrine of election.

The issue arises from the apparent conflict that exists between God’s sovereignty in choosing (or electing) individual human beings for salvation and human responsibility in accepting or rejecting His offer of salvation. We can turn to the following sources for some helpful insight into this topic beginning with a definition of the term “election”…

“The doctrine of election teaches that God chose certain people in Christ before the foundation of the world (Eph_1:4). It does not teach that He chose some to be damned. If men are finally lost, it is because of their own sin and unbelief. The same Bible that teaches election also teaches human responsibility or man’s free choice. God makes a bona fide offer of salvation to all people everywhere. Whoever comes to Christ will find a warm welcome.

These two doctrines, election and freedom of choice, create an irreconcilable conflict in the human mind. But the Bible teaches both and so we should believe both even if we can’t harmonize them.” (1)

Another commentary provides us with Biblical references that support the doctrines of divine election and human responsibility while acknowledging the difficulty in reconciling them…

“The proof of God’s love for the Thessalonians was His choice of them unto salvation. From the word translated chosen (ekloge) comes the English ‘election.’ That God has chosen to bless some individuals with eternal life is clearly taught in many places in both the Old and New Testaments (e.g., Deu_4:37; Deu_7:6-7; Isa_44:1-2; Rom_9:1-33; Eph_1:4-6, Eph_1:11; Col_3:12; 2Th_2:13).

Equally clear is the fact that God holds each individual personally responsible for his decision to trust or not to trust in Jesus Christ (cf. Joh_3:1-36; Rom_5:1-21). The difficulty in putting divine election and human responsibility together is understanding how both can be true. That both are true is taught in the Bible. How both can be true is apparently incomprehensible to finite human minds; no one has ever been able to explain this antinomy satisfactorily.” (2)

We’ll continue our look at this important subject with a focus upon the tension that exists between divine sovereignty and human responsibility next.

Portions of this message originally appeared here

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2024) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

(2) Bible Knowledge Commentary, note on 1 Thessalonians 1:4 pg. 691

XXV

“But we ought to thank God always for you, brothers and sisters loved by the Lord, because God chose you from the beginning for salvation through sanctification by the Spirit and faith in the truth. (2 Thessalonians 2:13 NET).

While the doctrine of election is a challenging subject, perhaps we might benefit from a change of perspective. What if we viewed divine election and human responsibility as “both/and” and not an “either/or” proposition? One scholar explains…

“God’s determination and human freedom are not necessarily an either/or situation; they can be a both/and situation. There are a number of ways a theist might reconcile the two. He might contend that God has determined that men be free. He may contend that God controls the world by what he knows men will freely do. Knowing what men will do with their freedom is not the same as ordaining what they must do against their freedom. The latter would seem to be incompatible with a loving God, but the former would appear to follow naturally from such a God.

If love is persuasive but never coercive, then allowing men to freely determine their own destiny would seem to be the loving way to make them. Hence, a theist could argue that the love of God necessitates that if he decides to create creatures that can love him, then they must be free; it is of the very necessary nature of love that other persons be able to respond freely to it. In this way both God and man would be responsible for free acts…

The theist may argue that if man is free, then he is responsible; if he has been given freedom, then he is responsible to the One who gave him freedom. In this account God is ultimately responsible for the fact of freedom (which is a good thing) but not immediately responsible for the acts of freedom (which may be evil). Both God and men take their separate responsibilities for freedom.” (1)

We’ll close our look at this subject with an illustration attributed to H.A. Ironside. That illustration begins as follows: Imagine you encounter a door with the following sign: “Whosoever will may enter.” You may accept or decline the invitation and choose to go in. Upon entering, you are surprised to find a banquet with a place set aside for you as an expected guest. As you turn to look at the door you entered, you find that the inside of the door is marked with a different sign: “Foreordained from the foundation of the world.”

This illustration offers one means of addressing the polarization between divine election and human responsibility: “God’s determination and human freedom are not necessarily an either/or situation; they can be a both/and situation.”

This message originally appeared here

(1) Geisler, N. L. (1976). Christian apologetics (p. 231). Grand Rapids: Baker Book House.

XXVI

“…God from the beginning chose you for salvation through sanctification by the Spirit and belief in the truth, to which He called you by our gospel, for the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ” (2 Thessalonians 2:13-14).

Paul the Apostle used an interesting turn of phrase in referring to “our gospel” here in 2 Thessalonians 2:14. For instance, one might have expected Paul to reference the gospel in addressing the good news of God’s plan of salvation through faith in Christ. Instead, he used the possessive term “our gospel” to deliver this message. The question is, why?

Perhaps the simplest way to understand this reference is to recognize that God does not take a “one size fits all” approach to ministry. While the content of the gospel remains unchanged, God accommodates the needs of various audiences by equipping different speakers with the tools they need to effectively communicate with others. Thus, we can expect God to use the cultural backgrounds, rhetorical skills, life experiences, and interests of various ministers to meet the needs of different people. This is how “the” gospel becomes “our” gospel.

Of course, there are also many counterfeit gospels (both religious and non-religious) that purport to be “good news” but really aren’t. For example, there are spiritual “gospels” that promote good works, virtuous lifestyles, or the adherence to various standards as the path to acceptance with God. Then there are non-religious “gospels” that include social popularity or the accumulation of wealth and material possessions as the keys to happiness, fulfillment, and satisfaction. Other types of secular gospels include the single-minded pursuit of business, athletic, political, or academic successes.

In light of this, we can say that everyone has his or her own gospel in a sense. In other words, everyone lives by a set of beliefs they believe to be “good news.” Furthermore, everyone preaches their “gospel” through the choices and judgments they make each day. The real question is, how closely does “our” gospel align with “the” gospel?

Remember, the Biblical book of Proverbs tells us “There is a path before each person that seems right, but it ends in death” (Proverbs 14:12 NLT). In fact, this reminder is so important that it is repeated again later in Proverbs 16:25. It is only when “our” gospel reflects “the” gospel that it becomes something to live by. Therefore, we would do well to prayerfully examine the “gospel” that we believe and preach to others.

XXVII

“Therefore, brethren, stand fast and hold the traditions which you were taught, whether by word or our epistle” (2 Thessalonians 2:15).

The closing verses of 2 Thessalonians chapter two offer an encouragement to stand firm in the face of affliction. Nevertheless, the use of the word “traditions” (or “ordinances” as it appears in some translations) may seem troublesome. For some, the idea of a “religious tradition” may summon the image of a centuries-old observance with little or no relevance to modern-day life. Others may be encouraged to participate in various traditions with little understanding of the origin or significance behind them.

These concerns are understandable, for the concept of a “traditional belief” may sometimes represent a human-oriented observance that serves to nullify or circumvent the Word of God. Jesus identified the negative aspect of such observances in addressing the religious leadership of His day: “All too well you reject the commandment of God, that you may keep your tradition” (Matthew 7:9). The issue was that some of those religious leaders prioritized their traditional observances above the Word of God. If a conflict subsequently developed between them, the need to adhere to these human-oriented traditions ultimately took priority.

While there is nothing inherently wrong with the concept of a traditional observance, it is certainly wrong to allow such observances to take precedence over God’s Word. In view of this, Jesus rightly identified and condemned this practice.

This brings us to Paul the Apostle’s use of the word “tradition” here in 2 Thessalonians 2:15. In considering this passage, we should first note that Jesus’ teachings were primarily transmitted via the spoken word in the days prior to the establishment of the New Testament canon of Scripture. Thus, these teachings formed the oral tradition that God’s commissioned representatives (such as Paul the Apostle) used in helping to establish the first century church.

Unlike the first century religious leaders who built their traditions upon a human interpretation of what it meant to follow the Scriptures, 2 Thessalonians 2:15 refers to the verbal instruction that Paul had earlier delivered to the Thessalonians as an Apostle of Christ. Therefore, those traditions represented the Word of God in spoken form to the church at Thessalonica. This also explains why Paul encouraged the Christian community at Thessalonica to “…remain faithful and follow closely what we taught you in person and by our letters” (CEV).

We’ll continue our look at this subject by considering the meaning and implication of the traditions mentioned in this passage next.

XXVIII

“So then, brothers, stand firm and hold to the traditions that you were taught by us, either by our spoken word or by our letter” (2 Thessalonians 2:15 ESV).

One commentary identifies the function of the traditions referenced here in 2 Thessalonians 2:15 and provides us with some important insights…

“’Traditions’ can be either valuable or harmful, depending on whether or not they support God’s Word. Jesus, for example, rebuked the Pharisees on this basis: ‘Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?’ (Matthew 15:3). Paul, on the other hand, encouraged the Thessalonians to keep the traditions they had been taught by him, either verbally or in writing (see also II Thessalonians 3:6).

For the first twenty years or so of the spread of Christianity, each church needed to carefully and accurately remember what they had been taught orally by the apostles or their prophets, pastors, and teachers, for they did not yet have the New Testament in written form. By this time, however, Paul had written down at least some of his teachings, and the New Testament was beginning to take shape.

Eventually, by the time the last apostle died, it would all have been written and circulated among the churches, and there would be no further need for them to be guided by the oral traditions. The corresponding message to us today, therefore, would be to ‘stand fast, and hold the Scriptures which ye have been taught.’” (1)

So Paul the Apostle essentially told the Thessalonian church, “Hold firm to the traditions you received directly from me via letter or spoken word, not in someone else’s epistle or others who claimed to be me.” As another commentator summarizes, “In other words, follow the plain meaning of Paul’s preaching and writing, not some creative distortion of it.” (2)

Thus, this chapter closes much as it opened: “Concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to him, we ask you, brothers and sisters, not to become easily unsettled or alarmed by the teaching allegedly from us—whether by a prophecy or by word of mouth or by letter—asserting that the day of the Lord has already come” (2 Thessalonians 2:1-2 NIV).

As with any institution established by fallible human beings, a traditional religious observance can devolve into something inappropriate if it is detached from a clear Biblical foundation. Therefore, “The traditions we should hold are the great truths which have been handed over to us in the sacred Scriptures.” (3)

(1) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes 2 Thessalonians 2:15 https://www.icr.org/bible/2Th/2/15

(2) Ben Witherington III, 1 and 2 Thessalonians: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2006), 234 quoted in Craig L. Blomberg The Historical Reliability of the New Testament Copyright © 2016 B&H Academic Nashville, Tennessee p.362.

(3) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary 2 Thessalonians 1:6, pg.2057

XXIX

“Now may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, and our God and Father, who has loved us and given us everlasting consolation and good hope by grace, comfort your hearts and establish you in every good word and work” (2 Thessalonians 2:16-17).

This reference to “every good word and work” offers a preview of what is to come in the final chapter of 2 Thessalonians. For example, this terminology draws our attention to the things we say (“every good word”) and the things we do (“[every good] work”). This is important, for if there is a disconnect between the things we say and do, it likely means that something is wrong. It also means that others are sure to notice and make their own judgments concerning the things we claim to believe. As the old adage reminds us, “actions speak louder than words.

This represents an important consideration, especially in an era where we have an unprecedented opportunity to amplify our thoughts, opinions, and ideas through various forms of social media. An objective look at an average social media feed will often reveal the true nature of our words and works. Even our volume of activity on social media reveals something important about our priorities. Do such things function as a “good word” or a “good work” that reflects well upon Christ?

In a larger sense, this reference to our words and works serves to remind us that everyone carries a philosophy, worldview, or set of principles that governs their choices. Those principles are subsequently expressed through the decisions of daily life. If our principles are built upon a Biblically-sound relationship with God through faith in Christ, then we can count on Him to establish us in every good word and work.

Unfortunately, we’ll soon find that some among the Thessalonians held principles that led to decisions that reflected poorly upon their relationship with Jesus. As we consider their example, we are sure to discover some insights that can help us avoid a similar mistake. But for now, we’ll close our study of 2 Thessalonians chapter two with a few important observations from the following commentator…

“Notice that believers are encouraged to do and say ‘good things.’ We are not saved by doing good things but we are saved for doing and saying good things. Our relationship with Christ must lead to Christlikeness. We were called unto good works (cf. Eph. 1:4; 2:10). The goal of every believer is not only heaven when we die but Christlikeness now.” (1)

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, 2 Thessalonians 2:17 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07C_02.html

2 Thessalonians Chapter One

I

In 2 Thessalonians 2:15, we read the following message: “Therefore, brothers and sisters, stand firm and hold on to the traditions that we taught you, whether by speech or by letter” (NET). That “letter” was undoubtedly the Biblical epistle we know today as 1 Thessalonians. Therefore, it’s likely that the New Testament letter of 2 Thessalonians represents Paul the Apostles’ immediate follow up letter to this young first-century church.

The Biblical letter of 2 Thessalonians was probably written less than a year after the New Testament book of 1 Thessalonians was delivered. One commentary offers an introduction that provides some valuable background information (1) regarding the church at Thessalonica…

“The recipients of 2 Thessalonians were Christians in Thessalonica, a city in Macedonia (northern Greece) where Paul and his companions had planted a church (Acts 17:1–9…). This letter does not provide as many clues about the date and place of its writing as 1 Thessalonians (which was sent from Corinth around AD 50–51). Since the two letters cover many of the same issues, 2 Thessalonians was likely written soon after 1 Thessalonians (2 Thess 2:15) near the end of Paul’s second missionary journey (circa AD 49–51).” (2)

It seems the letter of 2 Thessalonians was prompted (at least in part) by some news Paul received about the state of the church in Thessalonica. Some of that news was good, for the Thessalonian congregation was growing in faith and love (1:3). They also exhibited patience and endurance in the midst of persecutions and tribulations (1:4).

However, it also appears that the Thessalonian church continued to struggle with several issues. These included…

  • Erroneous teachings that had entered the church through some “prophetic” means or through counterfeit letters purportedly written by Paul (2:1-2).
  • Confusion regarding Jesus’ return (2:3-12).
  • Idleness, disorder, and gossip among some members of the congregation (3:6-15).

Like many of Paul’s other New Testament letters, we can separate the book of 2 Thessalonians into multiple sections. In chapter one, Paul expresses his thankfulness for the Thessalonian Christians and assures them that God will ultimately vindicate them. Chapter two provides some clarification regarding Jesus’ return and an exhortation to stand firm in the faith. Chapter three then closes with a call to pursue a responsible lifestyle that honors God.

Finally, another source provides us with an apt comparison between the books of 1 and 2 Thessalonians: “It is simply a second prescription for the same case, made after discovering that certain stubborn symptoms had not yielded to the first treatment.” (3)

(1) See the introduction to the book of 1 Thessalonians beginning here for additional background on the church at Thessalonica

(2) Barry, J. D., Mangum, D., Brown, D. R., Heiser, M. S., Custis, M., Ritzema, E., … Bomar, D. (2012, 2016). Faithlife Study Bible. Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press.

(3) Rollin Hough Walker. (1915). International Standard Bible Encyclopedia Thessalonians, the Second Epistle of Paul to The. (p. 2968) James Orr, M.A., D.D, General Editor. Howard-Severance Company https://www.internationalstandardbible.com/T/thessalonians-the-second-epistle-of-paul-to-the.html

Featured Imageba1969 (Billy Frank Alexander)

II

“Now on the topic of times and seasons, brothers and sisters, you have no need for anything to be written to you. For you know quite well that the day of the Lord will come in the same way as a thief in the night” (1 Thessalonians 5:1-2 NET).

The “day of the Lord” is a phrase that merits close attention for it is a term appears with considerable frequency in the pages of the Scriptures. For instance, this phrase is used in both the Old and New Testaments to describe God’s wrath (Isaiah 13:9), God’s judgment (as we’ll see next in 1 Thessalonians 5:3), a time of destruction (Joel 1:15), and a day of recompense for those who have done wrong (Obadiah 1:15).

The prophet Joel also described the day of the Lord as “great and very terrible” in Joel 2:11. However, Joel was not alone in this characterization, for the Old Testament prophets Ezekiel, Amos, Zephaniah, and Malachi associate the “day of the Lord” with similar words like, “doom,” “darkness,” “trouble and distress,” and “dreadful.”

Here in 1 Thessalonians 5:2, the day of the Lord is associated with the events that will accompany Jesus’ return. Three commentators provide some additional insight into the use of this important term…

“The prominent idea associated with that Day in the Old Testament, and in this passage as well, is that of ‘judgment’ and destruction upon the enemies of God. This stands in striking contrast to the previous passage (4:13–18), where the emphasis was hope and resurrection. The difference of course is one of focus; it depends upon whether believers or unbelievers are in view.” (1)

“In the OT the writers saw two ages, an evil age and a coming age of righteousness, the age of the Spirit. God would intervene in history through His Messiah to set up this new age. This event was known as the ‘Day of the Lord.’ Notice that NT writers attribute this to Christ. His first coming, the Incarnation, was foretold in many OT texts. The Jews did not expect a divine person, just a divine intervention. The two comings of the Messiah, one as suffering servant and savior, one as Judge and Lord, were not obvious to OT people.” (2)

“Christ has already passed through the judgment of the day of the Lord for believers, so they need not fear His return (Heb. 9:27, 28). Unbelievers, however, will feel the wrath of God when the day of the Lord is consummated at the second coming of Christ.” (3)

(1) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2480). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

(2) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, 1 Thessalonians 5:2 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07B_05.html

(3) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2138). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

III

“Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is fitting, because your faith grows exceedingly, and the love of every one of you all abounds toward each other” (2 Thessalonians 1:2-3).

Paul the Apostle opened this message to the Thessalonian church with a familiar salutation: “Grace to you and peace…” One source offers a helpful summary of these two important elements…

“…(Grace) is God’s unmerited favor which He freely bestows on all who accept Jesus Christ’s substitutionary work for them on the cross by faith. God gives man the opposite of what he deserves: blessing instead of judgment. This is the grace of God. ‘Peace’ is the cessation of hostility which has resulted from Christ’s death; God and people can be reconciled because the debt of human sin has been paid by Christ. Christians have peace with God through the death of Christ. They also experience the peace of God as a result of Christ’s work.” (1)

We should also note that the faith and love expressed by the Christian community in Thessalonica encouraged Paul to express his thankfulness to God. Those characteristics remind us that we can prompt others to respond in a similar manner by the example of our lives. While there may be some who inspire us to respond very differently, we can act as better role models by prayerfully seeking to live in a way that positively reflects upon our relationship with Christ. With this in mind, we should ask for God’s help in enabling us to be (and become) people who motivate others to thank God for the impact we make upon their lives.

Yet even while Paul was thankful for the faith and love expressed by the Thessalonian church, there is a third element that seems conspicuous by its absence. That element is hope. Since faith, hope, and love form a well-known trilogy of Biblical virtues, we may wonder why it is absent from this passage. One commentator addresses that question with an insight that will take on greater significance as we move further into this epistle…

“In the first letter Paul speaks of their ‘work of faith,’ their ‘labor of love,’ and their ‘patience of hope.’ Here he refers to their faith and their love but does not say a word about their hope. That indicates the problem that this letter was written to correct. Paul has learned that they are still confused and uncertain about the coming of the Lord. Their hope is not clear.” (2)

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [2 Thessalonians 1:2]

(2) Excerpted with permission from The Fire next Time © 1987 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org

IV

“… the love of every one of you all abounds toward each other, so that we ourselves boast of you among the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that you endure” (2 Thessalonians 1:3-4).

The patience and faith displayed by the members of the Thessalonian church offered an excellent example for other churches to follow. Paul the Apostle also noted this positive quality in his previous letter to the Thessalonians…

“…you became an example to all the believers in Macedonia and in Achaia. For not only has the word of the Lord sounded forth from you in Macedonia and Achaia, but your faith in God has gone forth everywhere, so that we need not say anything. For they themselves report concerning us the kind of reception we had among you, and how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God” (1 Thessalonians 1:7-9 ESV).

The fact that Paul began these letters by focusing upon these positive qualities is something that warrants our attention. In fact, this approach offers a valuable example that we can use in our relationships with others, especially in those instances where we must issue a reprimand (as Paul will impart later in this epistle). As one commentator observes, “…(Paul) once more expresses gratitude for what God is already doing, thus putting the emphasis where it belongs, rather than focussing immediately on areas that need correction or improvement. May his tribe increase!” (1)

As mentioned earlier, two of those positive qualities appear in verse four: “…your patience and faith in all the persecutions and afflictions that you are enduring” (Mounce). The first characteristic (patience) is marked by “steadfastness, constancy, (and) endurance… in the NT the characteristic of a man who is not swerved from his deliberate purpose and his loyalty to faith and piety by even the greatest trials and sufferings.” (2)

The second characteristic (faith) involves a sincere trust and belief in God that is reflected by a commitment to His will for our lives. Such faith is not the type of “faith” that has no basis in reality (also known as “blind faith”). Instead, Jesus’ resurrection establishes a historical foundation for our faith for He verified His claims and teachings by rising from the dead (1 Corinthians 15:3-8).

These elements -patience and faith- enabled the young Thessalonian church to endure the persecutions and afflictions they suffered as a result of their relationship with Christ. We’ll look at some additional examples of patience and faith from the Scriptures next.

(1) Gordon D. Fee, The First and Second Letters to the Thessalonians, 1:5-10 Judgment And Salvation Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co. (p.251)

(2) G5281 hupomone https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5281

V

“…because your faith is growing abundantly, and the love of every one of you for one another is increasing. Therefore we ourselves boast about you in the churches of God for your steadfastness and faith in all your persecutions and in the afflictions that you are enduring. (2 Thessalonians 1:3-4 ESV).

This passage mentions the persecutions and afflictions the Thessalonians endured as an outgrowth of their relationship with Christ. Some of those afflictions likely involved social rejection. Other members of the church may have been beaten and/or killed for what they believed. We’ll discuss the larger issue of suffering in our next study but for now, one source reminds us that “Suffering is normal for believers in a fallen world (cf. Matt. 5:10-12; Acts 14:22; Rom. 8:17-18; 1 Thess. 2:14; 3:3; James 1:2-4; 1 Pet. 4:12-16). It often is the very means of our spiritual growth (cf. Heb. 5:8).” (1)

Perhaps it would be helpful to consider the lives of some important Biblical personalities to gain some insight into this topic. For instance…

Joseph: Was thrown into a cistern and left for dead (Genesis 37:12-36). Later he was put into prison for a crime he didn’t commit (Genesis 39) and forgotten for over two years (Genesis 40, Genesis 41:1).

Job: Suffered the loss of his finances, family, personal possessions, and physical health for no discernible reason.

Isaiah: Tradition holds that Isaiah was sawn in two for his dedication to God and His Word.

John the Baptist: Was beheaded for telling the king that it was wrong to be involved in a marital relationship with his sister-in-law (Mark 6:17-29).

Peter: Is said to have been crucified upside down during the persecution of Christians under the Roman Emperor Nero.

Stephen: Was stoned to death for preaching about Jesus (Acts 7:55-58).

Paul: Was shipwrecked, whipped, thrown into prison multiple times, then beheaded according to church tradition.

Each of these individuals were dedicated men of God yet they suffered for doing what was right from God’s perspective. Of course, we find the ultimate example of unwarranted suffering in Jesus Himself. Many who heard Jesus speak during His earthly ministry might have responded to His crucifixion with the following questions: “Why is God allowing this man to suffer? What possible reason could God have for permitting his crucifixion?”

The difference is one of perspective, for we have a better understanding of the reasons behind Jesus’ crucifixion from our 21st century vantage point- and therein lies an important message. We’ll consider that message next.

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, 1 Thessalonians 1:4 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07C_01.html

VI

“We have a sense of personal obligation to be constantly thanking God at all times concerning you, brethren, even as it is fitting and proper, because your faith is growing wonderfully and the divine and self-sacrificial love of each one of you all for one another exists in great abundance, so that we ourselves take pride in and boast about you in the assemblies of God concerning your fortitude and faith in all of your persecutions and tribulations which you are enduring” (2 Thessalonians 1:3-4 Wuest).

We are often confronted with a difficult question when facing the pain and affliction that exists within our world: “If God is good, then why does suffering exist?” Since many instances of suffering seem to be devoid of meaning or purpose, we may be challenged to make sense of painful events that seem to make little sense.

While it is impossible to address the individual cause of suffering in every instance, we can say that valid reasons for suffering always exist, even if we don’t fully comprehend them. With this in mind, we can make some general observations from the Scriptures that can help us understand why God may allow suffering to enter our lives.

First, God may permit suffering in order to strengthen us (2 Corinthians 12:10) or increase our trust in Him (Psalm 50:14-15). God may also use suffering to help us develop patience (Romans 5:3-5) and endurance (Hebrews 10:35-38). He might also use such things to serve as an example to others and demonstrate the proper way to handle trials and difficulties (2 Thessalonians 1:4 above).

The tribulations we experience can help us learn to follow God more closely (Hebrews 5:7-8). While suffering is undeniably painful, it also helps maintain humility (2 Corinthians 12:7-10) and establishes a common ground for ministering to others (2 Corinthians 1:3-4). Finally, suffering can lead us into a greater appreciation for Jesus’ sacrifice on our behalf (see Philippians 3:10).

Finally, we should remember that suffering is an element that accompanies life in a sinful, fallen world. Nevertheless, we can rest in the assurance that there is a God who has our best interests in mind in the midst of our suffering even if we don’t understand why things happen the way they do. One source closes our look at this topic with a challenging but necessary perspective…

“Believers must remember that problems and suffering are not necessarily a sign of God’s anger or rejection. Bad things happen to faithful followers in a fallen world (cf. 1 Pet. 4:12-19). God’s promises and Christ’s self-giving death are the signs of God’s love (cf. Rom. 5:8). Scripture must take precedence over temporary circumstances!” (1)

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary. Special Topic: Why Do Christians Suffer? Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/special_topics/why_do_christians_suffer.html

VII

“…we ourselves boast of you among the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that you endure, which is manifest evidence of the righteous judgment of God, that you may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which you also suffer” (2 Thessalonians 1:4-5).

The Living Bible offers a helpful paraphrase of 2 Thessalonians 1:4-5 by rendering these verses in the following manner: “This is only one example of the fair, just way God does things, for he is using your sufferings to make you ready for his Kingdom, while at the same time he is preparing judgment and punishment for those who are hurting you.” That brings us to the first issue addressed within this epistle…

“As noted, Paul’s first thanksgiving in this letter evolves into the first of the three major concerns of the letter – to encourage the Thessalonian believers in the face of increased ‘persecutions and trials’ (1:4)… The other two are found in 2:1-12 (an apparently misguided prophetic word that the day of the Lord is already at hand) and 3:6-15 (the continuing problem of the disruptive-idle).” (1)

So this passage reminds us that God uses trials and persecutions to make us fit to be “…counted worthy of the kingdom of God.” It’s not that persecution makes us right before God for that is accomplished through faith in Christ. However, the act of patient endurance in the midst of persecution helps reveal the existence of genuine faith.

From the opposite perspective, those who inflict such persecution may feel as if they will never be called to account for their activities. But as the following verses and Romans 2:6 go on to remind us, God “…will give to each person according to what he has done.”

The fact that wrongdoing sometimes goes unpunished points to a future period when God, as a righteous judge, will correct such injustices. While it is often challenging to maintain this long-term perspective in light of our current tribulations, another commentator reminds us that we are not alone in seeking to make sense of such things…

“David (Psa_73:1-14) and Jeremiah (Jer_12:1-4) were perplexed at the wicked prospering and the godly suffering. But Paul, by the light of the New Testament, makes this fact a matter of consolation. It is a proof (so the Greek) of the future judgment, which will set to rights the anomalies of the present state, by rewarding the now suffering saint, and by punishing the persecutor.” (2)

(1) Gordon D. Fee, The First and Second Letters to the Thessalonians, 1:5-10 Judgment And Salvation Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co. (p.252)

(2) Jamieson, Robert, D.D.; Fausset, A. R.; Brown, David. “Commentary on 2 Thessalonians 1:5”. “Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible“. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/jfb/2-thessalonians-1.html

VIII

“This is evidence of God’s righteous judgment, to make you worthy of the kingdom of God, for which in fact you are suffering” (2 Thessalonians 1:5 NET).

Although it is often difficult to understand how the righteous can suffer at the hands of the unrighteous, the New Testament book of 1 Peter helps provide us with an answer: “…judgment must begin at the house of God” (1 Peter 4:17 GNV). These seemingly unrelated verses from 1 Thessalonians and 1 Peter may have more in common that it appears.

You see, we commonly view “judgment” as a corrective measure. In other words, a person who is accused of violating the law is subject to judgment for his or her alleged violation. However, we should not overlook the fact that many are also found “not guilty” when placed under judicial review. In fact, a righteous judge must find a defendant not guilty if the evidence supports that verdict.

In light of this, we can say that judgment began at the house of God in Thessalonica in regard to the sufferings that had been inflicted upon them. The Christian community’s response to that persecution offered demonstrable evidence of their underlying faith and righteousness. It also demonstrated their blamelessness as they patiently endured the unwarranted persecutions that had been inflicted against them. In view of that evidence, God (as the ultimate Judge) held sufficient cause to render a “not guilty” verdict in the case of the Thessalonian church.

Therefore, these trials and persecutions served a dual purpose. In a positive sense, they produced a purifying effect upon the church at Thessalonica and demonstrated evidence of their faith. From a negative perspective, they provided a means of illustrating God’s righteousness in judging their persecutors.

In a similar manner, God’s people serve as mirrors in the face of such persecution today. No matter what form they take, our response to the trials and persecutions of life reflect who and what we truly are as well as God’s just response in dealing with those who persecute His people. One source summarizes this concept with a valuable insight…

“Endurance in trials does not make one worthy of heaven; one does not earn heaven by suffering. But endurance in trials does demonstrate one’s worthiness. A Christian is made worthy by God’s grace, which he receives as a free gift by faith in Jesus Christ. His trials simply expose what is there already and since the character that emerges through the fire of testing is God-given, God receives all the glory.” (1)

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [2 Thessalonians 1:5]

IX

“This is clear evidence that God’s judgment is just; and as a result, you will be counted worthy of the Kingdom of God for which you are suffering” (2 Thessalonians 1:5 CJB).

The “Kingdom of God” (sometimes expressed as the “Kingdom of Heaven”) is a recurring theme throughout the Biblical Scriptures. Much like an earthly kingdom, the “Kingdom of God” features a King and citizens who are subject to Him. But unlike an earthly kingdom, the Kingdom of God is not limited to a geographic location or specific point in history.

For instance, the Kingdom of God exists in places where people respond to God through faith in Christ and demonstrate the characteristics of His leadership. Jesus identified these characteristic qualities of God’s kingdom in response to a question from the religious leaders of His day…

“Now when He was asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God would come, He answered them and said, ‘The kingdom of God does not come with observation; nor will they say, ‘See here!’ or ‘See there!’ For indeed, the kingdom of God is within you” (Luke 17:20-21).

In a larger sense, the Kingdom of God will be completely fulfilled at a future time when God will reign in complete righteousness (see 1 Corinthians 15:22-28). However, Jesus also acknowledged that His kingdom was not of this present world (John 18:36). Therefore, it should not come as a surprise when those who seek to follow Him are persecuted for doing so now.

Despite this unfortunate reality, Jesus reminded us that such persecutions hold great value in respect to the Kingdom of God…

“Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake, For theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are you when they revile and persecute you, and say all kinds of evil against you falsely for My sake. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you” (Matthew 5:10-12).

The Thessalonian church’s response to this type of persecution has led one commentator to identify several applications…

“Having a right attitude toward suffering is essential, and that required attitude is concern for the kingdom of God. They were not self-centered, but concentrated on God’s kingdom. Their focus was not on personal comfort, fulfillment, and happiness, but on the glory of God and the fulfillment of His purposes. They were not moaning about the injustice of their persecutions. Rather, they were patiently enduring the sufferings they did not deserve (v. 4).” (1)

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (2 Th 1:5). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

X

“since it is a righteous thing with God to repay with tribulation those who trouble you” (2 Thessalonians 1:6).

In the course of one of their missionary journeys, Paul the Apostle and a fellow minister named Barnabas offered a cautionary message to the members of a local church community: “We must through many tribulations enter the kingdom of God” (Acts 14:22).

In considering this verse, it’s important to remember that God and His people each assume different responsibilities in responding to the adversities He permits to enter our lives. The following passage from the Biblical book of Romans outlines each of these responsibilities, primarily from a human perspective…

“Repay no one evil for evil. Have regard for good things in the sight of all men. If it is possible, as much as depends on you, live peaceably with all men. Beloved, do not avenge yourselves, but rather give place to wrath; for it is written, ‘Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,’ says the Lord. Therefore ‘If your enemy is hungry, feed him; If he is thirsty, give him a drink; For in so doing you will heap coals of fire on his head.’ Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good” (Romans 12:17-21).

This directive to “Do all that you can to live in peace with everyone” (NLT) may sometimes require us to overlook insults, slights, or personal losses for Jesus’ sake. Although we may derive a measure of satisfaction from retaliating against someone who has injured us, that choice often does little or nothing to change the internal mindset of the person who is responsible for that injury. It might also lead to an ongoing cycle of retaliation where each side seeks to inflict greater forms of punishment upon the other. Those who travel that path are certain to end in a bad place.

That brings us to God’s responsibility as detailed here in 2 Thessalonians 1:6: “God is just: He will pay back trouble to those who trouble you” (NIV). One source summarizes that response with the following insight…

“The righteous action of God is seen in two ways—punishment for the persecutors and then rest for the persecuted. Williams says: God’s action in allowing His people to be persecuted, and in permitting the existence of their persecutors, had a double purpose—first, to test the fitness of His people for government (v. 5); and second, to manifest the fitness of their persecutors for judgment.” (1)

If we are armed with the knowledge that God will ultimately vindicate us, then we need not seek to avenge ourselves when others inflict injury upon us.

(1) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary 2 Thessalonians 1:6, pg.2049

XI

“and to give you who are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on those who do not know God, and on those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ” (2 Thessalonians 1:7-8).

We may acknowledge that God will vindicate us in response to the persecutions we experience. However, a more troublesome question may be “when?” As days turn into weeks, months, or years with seemingly little change, we may be tempted to lose hope that God will ultimately exonerate us. As it turns out, an Old Testament psalmist was intimately familiar with that very sentiment…

“How long must I wait before you punish those who persecute me? These proud men who hate your truth and laws have dug deep pits for me to fall in. Their lies have brought me into deep trouble. Help me, for you love only truth. They had almost finished me off, yet I refused to yield and disobey your laws. In your kindness, spare my life; then I can continue to obey you” (Psalms 119:84-88 TLB).

Another psalmist voiced a similar lament but was ultimately jolted into an important change of perspective that we would do well to remember…

“…I was envious of the prosperity of the proud and wicked. Yes, all through life their road is smooth! They grow sleek and fat. They aren’t always in trouble and plagued with problems like everyone else… And so God’s people are dismayed and confused and drink it all in. ‘Does God realize what is going on?’ they ask. ‘Look at these men of arrogance; they never have to lift a finger—theirs is a life of ease; and all the time their riches multiply.’

Have I been wasting my time? Why take the trouble to be pure? All I get out of it is trouble and woe—every day and all day long! If I had really said that, I would have been a traitor to your people. Yet it is so hard to explain it—this prosperity of those who hate the Lord.

Then one day I went into God’s sanctuary to meditate and thought about the future of these evil men. What a slippery path they are on—suddenly God will send them sliding over the edge of the cliff and down to their destruction: an instant end to all their happiness, an eternity of terror. Their present life is only a dream! They will awaken to the truth as one awakens from a dream of things that never really were!

When I saw this, what turmoil filled my heart! I saw myself so stupid and so ignorant; I must seem like an animal to you, O God. But even so, you love me! You are holding my right hand! You will keep on guiding me all my life with your wisdom and counsel, and afterwards receive me into the glories of heaven!” (Psalms 73:3-5, 10-24 TLB).

XII

“and to grant relief to you who are afflicted as well as to us, when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with his mighty angels in flaming fire, inflicting vengeance on those who do not know God and on those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus” (2 Thessalonians 1:7-8 ESV).

A skillful journalist, researcher, or law enforcement officer knows that some of the most important elements of a good investigation involve the following one-word questions: who, what, when, why, and how. We can apply these investigative tools to the passage quoted above as we seek to understand and apply these verses.

The “who” part of this equation comes first: “…the Lord Jesus.” The next question (“what”) is answered in 2 Thessalonians 1:7: “…he will give relief to you who suffer and to us as well” (GNB). As we struggle with the painful events of life, we can find encouragement in the assurance that God will eventually grant us relief from such things. That leads to our third one-word inquiry: “when?”

This question is addressed in 2 Thessalonians 1:7 as well: “This will happen when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven in blazing fire…” (NIV). This tells us that those who endure patiently through the trials of life can have the satisfaction of knowing that they will receive clear and definitive vindication through Christ.

The “why” question is discussed next: “With flaming fire he will mete out punishment on those who do not know God and do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus” (2 Thessalonians 1:7-8 NET). This refers to the administration of justice upon those who have acted wrongfully.

The following verse addresses the “how” portion of this inquiry: “They will be punished with eternal destruction, forever separated from the Lord and from His glorious power” (2 Thessalonians 1:9). We’ll examine this passage in greater detail in a future study, but for now, we can say that God will punish those who have chosen to disobey Him. That penalty involves everlasting destruction and separation from His presence.

Finally, it’s interesting to note that a host of angelic beings will accompany Jesus when the answers to these questions are fully resolved. One source draws an intriguing parallel between the angels who appeared at the time of Jesus’ birth in the town of Bethlehem and those who will accompany His return…

“The angels accompanying Christ at His first coming testified of peace and good will (Luke 2:13-14). At His second coming, they bring vengeance and flaming fire.” (1)

(1) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes 2 Thessalonians 1:9 https://www.icr.org/bible/2Th/1/7

XIII

“And God will provide rest for you who are being persecuted and also for us when the Lord Jesus appears from heaven. He will come with His mighty angels, in flaming fire, bringing judgment on those who don’t know God and on those who refuse to obey the Good News of our Lord Jesus” (2 Thessalonians 1:7-8 NLT).

Flaming fire is a common element that often signifies God’s presence within the Scriptures. For instance, the Biblical book of Exodus tells us that God descended upon Mount Sinai with fire when He appeared to the Israelites in the Old Testament era (Exodus 19:18). God also appeared to Moses in a flame of fire from the midst of a bush (Exodus 3:2) and led His people through the wilderness of Sinai with a pillar of fire as well (Exodus 13:21). Finally, fire is associated with the presence of the Holy Spirit in Acts 2:1-4.

In the context of 2 Thessalonians 1:7-8, the presence of flaming fire is linked to the idea of judgment and retribution against those who have refused to acknowledge God. As one scholar explains, this imagery also appears within the book of the Old Testament prophet Isaiah…

“(Blazing fire) itself is an echo of Isaiah 66: 15, while the end of the clause includes language from Isaiah 66:4. The significance of this intertextual echoing of Isaiah is best seen by a display of the three texts (where common language is underlined):

Paul: of the Lord Jesus … in flaming fire, giving punishment to those who do not know God and to those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Isa 66:15: The Lord as fire will come, and as a storm his chariots, to recompense with wrath, punishment and repudiation in flaming fire.

Isa 66:4: Says the Lord [v. 2], … I will repay them because I called them and they did not obey me.” (1)

Of course, many are understandably uncomfortable with the idea that God would exact vengeance (ESV, RV) or revenge (GW, ISV) upon those who do not know Him. For some, it is difficult to understand why a just God would take revenge upon someone for his or her lack of knowledge. For others, the concept of vengeance suggests a kind of vigilantism associated with those who arbitrarily punish others.

Thankfully, this passage does not involve our modern-day concept of vindictiveness. Instead, it expresses the idea of dispensing justice in a lawful manner in response to a wrong that has occurred. We’ll see how this applies to “…those who do not know God” (NIV) next.

(1) Gordon D. Fee, The First and Second Letters to the Thessalonians, 1:5-10 Judgment And Salvation Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co. (p.256-257)

XIV

“and give relief to you who are troubled, and to us as well. This will happen when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven in blazing fire with his powerful angels. He will punish those who do not know God and do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus” (2 Thessalonians 1:7-8 NIV).

It may be easy to read this passage and come away with the idea that God is malevolent and vindictive in punishing human beings for their lack of knowledge regarding Him. However, this objection overlooks the fact that Christians and non-Christians alike must both explain how and why our world (and the universe by extension) came to exist. Our response to that question will impact our response to the passage quoted above.

While many seem to accept “god” as a higher intelligence, supernatural being, or creator, that belief often has little or no real influence in their lives. We can attribute this to our human tendency to redefine the concept of god according to our preferences.

For instance, let’s take the Biblical idea of an all-powerful, all-knowing, just, and holy God who created and loves human beings but holds them accountable for their choices. That kind of God is intolerable for anyone who prefers to live life on his or her own terms. Therefore, it becomes necessary to substitute the God of the Scriptures for a different god, one that aligns more closely with his or her preferences. In fact, Paul the Apostle spent a large portion of the opening chapters of the Biblical book of Romans discussing that very subject.

Herein lies the problem: that type of “god” is nothing more than a human construct that may have little (if any) relation to the God who exists in reality. Those who choose that path ultimately arrive at the destination given to us in the New Testament epistle of Titus: “They profess to know God [to recognize, perceive, and be acquainted with Him], but deny and disown and renounce Him by what they do” (Titus 1:16 AMPC). In the final analysis, those who take this approach often exhibit little difference between their god and themselves.

In light of this, we can say that this passage involves more than a simple lack of knowledge; it relates to a volitional rejection of God in favor of something else. It encompasses those who could become acquainted with the one true God if they were so inclined but choose to pursue other priorities instead. That corresponding lack of knowledge, based on voluntary negligence and a disinclination to know God is what invites His judgment.

XV

“These shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power” (2 Thessalonians 1:9).

In order to gain a proper understanding of this passage, it is important to first define our terms. For instance, some might associate the term eternal (ASV) or everlasting destruction with the permanent cessation of conscious existence. However, a closer look at the original language of this verse reveals something different.

The word translated “destruction” in 2 Thessalonians 1:9 involves a continual or perpetual state of ruin. (1) One scholar expands on this concept with the following explanation: “The term ‘destruction’ (olethros) is also found in 1 Cor. 5:5; 1 Thess. 5:3; 1 Tim. 6:9. It means ‘the loss of all that gives worth to existence’ (Moulton, Milligan , p. 445), but not annihilation (exolethreuo, LXX of Deut. 18:19).” (2)

Another commentator offers the following insight…

“Paul explained the duration and extent of what is elsewhere in Scripture called ‘hell.’ First, it is forever, thus it is not a reversible experience. Second, destruction means ruin and does not involve annihilation, but rather a new state of conscious being which is significantly worse than the first (cf. Rev 20:14, 15). This is described as the absence of God’s presence and glory (cf. Mt 8:12; 22:13; 25:30; Lk 16:24–26).” (3)

Therefore we can associate “everlasting destruction with the concept of hell, or the place of eternal separation from God. It is destructive in the sense that it represents a perpetual state of isolation from the God who created us as well as anything that gives worth to our existence. This destination is so horrific that it prompted Jesus to offer the following warning…

“If your hand causes you to sin, cut it off. It’s better to enter eternal life with only one hand than to go into the unquenchable fires of hell with two hands” (Mark 9:43 NLT).

The meaning behind this passage is clear: this state of eternal separation from God is so exceedingly bad that it would be better for someone to lose one of his or her hands if that’s what it would take to avoid going there. We’ll close this portion of our study with one element of hell that makes it the ruinous place it is…

“The very essence of eternal hell is that it involves everlasting separation from God and all manifestation of His glorious power… To be forever separated from all that God is—love, power, righteousness, beauty, intelligence, etc.—is essentially what men who reject Him have chosen, and this is what hell will be like.” (4)

(1) G3639 olethros https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g3639

(2) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, 1 Thessalonians 1:4 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07C_01.html

(3) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (2 Th 1:9). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(4) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes 2 Thessalonians 1:9 https://www.icr.org/bible/2Th/1/9

XVI

“These will pay the penalty of eternal destruction from the Lord’s presence and from His glorious strength” (2 Thessalonians 1:9 HCSB).

Our next three studies will feature two commentators who address the difficult topic of hell and the eternal consciousness of those who pass from this life without Christ…

“…(T)here are several lines of evidence that support the everlasting consciousness of the lost.

First, the rich man who died and went to hell was in conscious torment (Luke 16:22–28), and there is absolutely no indication in the text that it was ever going to cease.

Second, Jesus spoke repeatedly of the people in hell as ‘weeping and gnashing of teeth’ (Matt. 8:12; 22:13; 24:51; 25:30), which indicates they were conscious.

Third, hell is said to be of the same duration as heaven, namely, ‘everlasting’ (Matt. 25:41).

Fourth, the fact that their punishment is everlasting indicates that they too must be everlasting. One cannot suffer punishment, unless a person exists to be punished (2 Thes. 1:9).

Fifth, the beast and the false prophet were thrown ‘alive’ into the lake of fire at the beginning of the 1,000 years (Rev. 19:20), and they were still there, conscious and alive, after the 1,000 years (Rev. 20:10).

Sixth, the Scriptures affirm that the devil, the beast, and the false prophet ‘will be tormented day and night forever and ever’ (Rev. 20:10). But there is no way to experience torment forever and ever without being conscious for ever and ever.

Seventh, Jesus repeatedly referred to hell as a place where ‘the fire is not quenched’ (Mark 9:48), where the very bodies of the wicked will never die (cf. Luke 12:4–5). But it would make no sense to have everlasting flames and bodies without any souls in them to experience the torment.

Eighth, the same word used to describe the wicked perishing in the OT (abad) is used to describe the righteous perishing (see Isa. 57:1; Micah 7:2). The same word is used to describe things that are merely lost, but then later found (Deut. 22:3), which proves that ‘lost’ does not here mean go out of existence. So, if perish means to annihilate, then the saved would have to be annihilated too. But we know they are not.

Ninth, it would be contrary to the created nature of human beings to annihilate them, since they are made in God’s image and likeness, which is everlasting (Gen. 1:27). For God to annihilate His image in man would be to attack the reflection of Himself.

Tenth, annihilation would be demeaning both to the love of God and to the nature of human beings as free moral creatures. It would be as if God said to them, ‘I will allow you to be free only if you do what I say! If you don’t, then I will snuff out your very freedom and existence!’ …Eternal suffering is an eternal testimony to the freedom and dignity of humans, even unrepentant humans.” (1)

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (pp. 493–494). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

XVII

“They will be punished with everlasting destruction and shut out from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might” (2 Thessalonians 1:9 HCSB).

We’ll continue our look at this passage with some observations from the following commentator…

“For many people, the idea our finite, temporal choices here should merit an eternal punishment of infinite torment in Hell seems rather inequitable. The punishment doesn’t seem to fit the crime. In fact, the punishment seems extraordinarily excessive. Why would God torture eternally those who have sinned temporally? Why would God torture infinitely those who have only sinned finitely?

… Part of the problem is the way we are using language here. The Bible says those who are delivered into Hell will be tormented, and the degree to which they suffer is described in illustrative language. The torment is compared to an unquenchable fire. But the scripture never describes Hell as a place where God or His angels are actively torturing the souls of the rebellious.

It is accurate to describe Hell as a place of separation from God where souls will be in ongoing conscious torment, but Hell is never described as a place of active torture at the hands of God or His agents. Instead, Hell is always described as a state of torment coming as the result of a choice on the part of the person who finds himself there. There is a difference between torture and torment. I can be continually tormented over a decision I made in the past, without being actively tortured by anyone…

The torment experienced in Hell is eternal, and for some, this still seems inequitable compared to the finite and limited sins that we might commit here on earth. So let’s address the issue of the duration of the punishment. First, it’s important for us to remember the severity of a crime does not always have anything to do with the amount of time it takes to commit it.

If I embezzle five dollars a day from my boss over the course of five years, I might eventually get caught and pay the penalty… But if I become enraged at a coworker and in the blink of an eye I lose my temper and kill him, the crime is now murder… This crime took much less than five years to commit. It only took five seconds. Yet the penalty for this crime is far greater…

The penalties for these two crimes are very different, and they have nothing to do with the duration of the actual criminal act. Instead, the severity of the crime is the key to determining its punishment. It’s the same way with God. The duration of the crime has little to do with the duration of the penalty. It’s all about the severity of the crime.” (1)

(1) Excerpted from J. Warner Wallace, Can The Existence and Nature of Hell Be Defended? (Free Bible Insert), Retrieved 5 June 2020 from https://coldcasechristianity.com/writings/can-the-existence-and-nature-of-hell-be-defended-free-bible-insert/

XVIII

“They will undergo the penalty of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his strength” (2 Thessalonians 1:9 NET).

We’ll close our overview of 2 Thessalonians 1:9 with some final commentary from the following author…

“…(I)t’s important to remember the punishment for any crime is not determined by the criminal, but by the authority who is responsible for upholding the standard. Justice is not determined by the law breaker, but by the law giver. Justice and punishment are established based on the nature of the source of the law, not the nature of the source of the offense. Since God is the source of justice and the law, His nature determines the punishment. Since God is eternal and conscious, all rewards and punishments must also be eternal and conscious…

A Loving God simply allows us to suffer the anguish and torment resulting as a consequence of our bad choices. There is a difference between self-inflicted torment and active torture at the hands of another. The duration of the crime has nothing to do with the duration of the punishment (even in this life). The source of the law determines the degree of the punishment, and God is a perfect eternal, conscious being. Don’t be surprised to find we often underestimate the eternal consequence of our own sinful and ultimate choice to reject God.” (1)

“…The God of the Bible is described as loving, gracious and merciful (this can be seen in many places, including 1 John 4:8-9, Exodus 33:19, 1 Peter 2:1-3, Exodus 34:6 and James 5:11). The Bible also describes God as holy and just, hating sin and punishing sinners (as seen in Psalm 77:13, Nehemiah 9:33, 2 Thessalonians 1:6-7, Psalms 5:5-6, and Matthew 25:45-46). It’s this apparent paradox reveals something about the nature of love and the necessity of Hell.

…When a judge pardons an unrepentant rapist without warrant, we don’t typically see this as an act of love, particularly when we consider the rights of the victim (and the safety of potential future victims). Mercy without justice is reckless, meaningless and dangerous. True love cares enough to punish wrongdoing. For this reason, a God of love must also be a God of justice, recognizing, separating and punishing wrongdoers. Hell is the place where God’s loving justice is realized and executed.

…The paradox of God’s love and justice necessitates the existence of Hell. God’s love does not compel Him to eliminate the necessary punishment and consequence for sin, but instead compels Him to offer us a way to avoid this consequence altogether. By offering forgiveness through the sacrifice of Christ on the cross (who took our punishment), God demonstrated His love for us. It cannot be said that a loving God would never create a place like Hell if that same God has provided us with a way to avoid it.” (2)

(1) Excerpted from J. Warner Wallace, Can The Existence and Nature of Hell Be Defended? (Free Bible Insert), Retrieved 5 June 2020 from https://coldcasechristianity.com/writings/can-the-existence-and-nature-of-hell-be-defended-free-bible-insert/

(2) Excerpted from J. Warner Wallace, Why Would A Loving God Create A Place Like Hell?, Retrieved 5 June 2020 from https://coldcasechristianity.com/writings/why-would-a-loving-god-create-a-place-like-hell/

XIX

“They will suffer the punishment of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might” (2 Thessalonians 1:9).

The “punishment of eternal destruction” referenced here in 2 Thessalonians 1:9 is associated with the Biblical concept of hell. In the original language of the New Testament, “hell” is translated from the word Gehenna, the Greek form of a Hebrew word that means “the valley of Hinnom.” In Israel, the Hinnom Valley served as the place where the ancient Israelites once sacrificed their infant children to a pagan deity named Molech.

Molech was the pagan god of the Ammonites, a people group who co-existed along with the nation of Israel during the Old Testament period. Molech was represented as a hollow brass statue with a calf’s head and outstretched arms. A person who sought to bring a sacrifice to Molech would begin by loading the brass statue with hot coals. He or she would then place an infant child on the outstretched arms of the statue where the child would be seared to death. (1) This horrific practice continued until Israel’s King Josiah tore these altars down around 620 BCE. (2)

In the New Testament era, the Hinnom Valley served as something of a centralized garbage dump for the city of Jerusalem. All the waste and refuse generated by the city eventually found its way there. The Valley of Hinnom was the place of disposal for dead animals and the bodies of executed criminals. It also accommodated the human refuse generated by the residents of the city. In order to consume this tremendous amount of daily waste, fires burned continuously within the valley.

These elements made the Hinnom Valley suitable for use as an illustration to describe the concept of hell. In addition, “hell” is also described within the Scriptures as a lake of fire (Revelation 20:10), as well as a place of outer darkness (Matthew 25:30), weeping (Matthew 8:12), and torment (Revelation 14:11).

In remarking on these horrific images, one source offers a disturbing analysis: “If men object to the concept of hell fire, they must realize that, if these fires are not to be taken literally, it is because the reality which they represent is so terrible that it can only be visualized as everlasting fire, where ‘the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever’ (Revelation 14:11).” (3)

With these things in mind, it becomes easier to understand why 2 Thessalonians 1:9 uses the term eternal destruction to describe such a fate.

(1) See Leviticus 20:1-5 and 2 Chronicles 28:1-3 for references to these sacrifices.

(2) See 2 Kings 23:10

(3) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes James 3:6

XX

“when He comes, in that Day, to be glorified in His saints and to be admired among all those who believe, because our testimony among you was believed” (2 Thessalonians 1:10).

In a world that seems to offer very little of lasting value or substance, we might be tempted to echo the lament found within the Old Testament book of Ecclesiastes: “‘Everything is meaningless,’ says the Teacher, ‘completely meaningless!’” (Ecclesiastes 1:2 NLT). Is it possible to find anything of genuine worth in a world where so many things seem temporal and insignificant? The answer to that question is a resounding “yes” in Christ.

You see, the passage quoted above tells us that Jesus will be “…glorified in His saints.” In the original language of the Old Testament, the word “glory” is translated from the Hebrew phrase kabad. This word communicated the idea of heaviness, weight, and/or substance when used in this context. (1) In the New Testament, “glory” is represented by the word doxa and refers to a good opinion that results in praise and honor for the person under consideration. (2) A modern definition of this word includes “very great praise, honor, or distinction bestowed by common consent; renown.” (3)

How do these definitions apply to Christ? Well, consider the following statement from Jesus to the religious authorities of His day: “Most assuredly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I AM” (John 8:58). Jesus’ use of the term “I AM” in this passage is a direct, unmistakable, and intentional claim to deity for it established a direct link to the Old Testament book of Exodus where God applied this very same title to Himself (see Exodus 3:14).

If we reflect upon this statement and consider the extraordinary circumstances of Jesus’ birth, His sinless life, the miraculous works He performed, and His resurrection from the dead, it becomes clear that Jesus is more than just a good moral teacher; He is God. Thus, Jesus is worthy of glory, for there is no Being of greater worth or substance than God.

Furthermore, Colossians 2:3 refers to “(Christ), in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.” In light of these things, we can say that every human desire for meaning, purpose, wisdom, knowledge, relevance, satisfaction, and fulfillment finds its ultimate consummation in Christ. This also explains why the Scriptures associate Jesus with other substantive elements like a rock (1 Corinthians 10:4), a foundation (1 Corinthians 3:11), and an “…anchor of the soul” (Hebrews 6:19-20).

However, there are numerous other aspects of Jesus’ character that make Him worthy of glory and we’ll explore some of those aspects next.

(1) H3513 – kabad https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=H3513

(2) G1391 – doxa https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g1391

(3) “Glory” Dictionary.com, Retrieved 1 June 2020 from https://www.dictionary.com/browse/glory

XXI

“When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day” (2 Thessalonians 1:10 KJV)

Why should Jesus be glorified and admired? Well, the Scriptures provide us with a variety of reasons…

Jesus is compassionate: “When he saw the crowds, he had compassion for them, because they were harassed and helpless, like sheep without a shepherd” (Matthew 9:36).

Jesus is selfless: “…the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many” (Mark 10:45).

Jesus expressed forgiveness for those who were complicit in His death: “Then Jesus said, ‘Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do’” (Luke 23:34).

Jesus did not seek to promote Himself: “Holding her hand, he said to her, ‘Talitha koum,’ which means ‘Little girl, get up!’ And the girl, who was twelve years old, immediately stood up and walked around! They were overwhelmed and totally amazed. Jesus gave them strict orders not to tell anyone what had happened, and then he told them to give her something to eat” (Mark 5:41-43 NLT).

Jesus is opposed to hypocrisy: “Be careful not to do your good works in public in order to attract attention. If you do, your Father in heaven will not reward you. So when you give to the poor, don’t announce it with trumpet fanfare. This is what hypocrites do in the synagogues and on the streets in order to be praised by people. I can guarantee this truth: That will be their only reward. When you give to the poor, don’t let your left hand know what your right hand is doing. Give your contributions privately. Your Father sees what you do in private. He will reward you” (Matthew 6:1-4 GW).

Jesus is self-sacrificial: “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sake He became poor, so that you through His poverty might become rich” (2 Corinthians 8:9).

Jesus associates with those who are rejected by others: “Then all the tax collectors and the sinners drew near to Him to hear Him. And the Pharisees and scribes complained, saying, ‘This Man receives sinners and eats with them’” (Luke 15:1).

Jesus helps those who have nothing to offer Him: “When Jesus was in one of the towns, there was a man covered with a skin disease. When he saw Jesus, he bowed before him and begged him, ‘Lord, you can heal me if you will.’ Jesus reached out his hand and touched the man and said, ‘I will. Be healed!’ Immediately the disease disappeared” (Luke 5:12-13 NCV).

Jesus’ love is enduring: “…Jesus knowing that His hour had come that He would depart out of this world to the Father, having loved His own who were in the world, He loved them to the end” (John 13:1).

XXII

“Therefore we also pray always for you that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfill all the good pleasure of His goodness and the work of faith with power, that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and you in Him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ” (2 Thessalonians 1:11-12).

2 Thessalonians chapter one ends with the first of Paul the Apostle’s prayers for the church at Thessalonica. This prayer features several characteristics that we can emulate as we pray for ourselves and others.

Paul began by reminding the Thessalonians, “We are constantly praying for you…” (CEB). In addition to Paul’s diligence in praying for the Thessalonian Christians, the content of those prayers included something important: a request that God would enable them to act in a manner that was consistent with what they professed to believe. Since it is impossible to live a God-honoring life based on our own limited resources, Paul interceded on behalf of the church at Thessalonica for God’s empowerment to help them “…do the good things you want and perform the works that come from your faith” (NCV).

The Scriptures often use the concept of “fruitfulness” to reflect this general idea. Just as we can identify a tree by the type of fruit it produces, we can often identify the presence of Christ in someone’s life by examining the “fruit” (or the identifying characteristics) that his or her life produces. In general, a God-honoring person will demonstrate God-honoring qualities (see 1 Corinthians 13:4-7). In other words, a Godly person will bear fruit that is consistent with his or her profession of faith in Christ.

We can help ensure that our lives produce the right kind of fruit by paying heed to the following message from Jesus to His disciples…

“…No branch can bear fruit by itself; it must remain in the vine. Neither can you bear fruit unless you remain in me. I am the vine; you are the branches. If a man remains in me and I in him, he will bear much fruit; apart from me you can do nothing… If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be given you. This is to my Father’s glory, that you bear much fruit, showing yourselves to be my disciples” (John 15:4-5, 7-8 NIV).

It is in this manner that “…the name of our Lord Jesus will be honored because of the way you live, and you will be honored along with him” (NLT).

Scroll to Top